hold_v he_o so_o he_o show_v that_o by_o send_v our_o faith_n we_o do_v hold_v christ._n harpesfield_n in_o deed_n no_o man_n hold_v christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o have_v christ_n mercyful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o have_v he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n west_n nay_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o the_o father_n have_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v he_o not_o so_o in_o flesh_n as_o they_o have_v he_o long_a time_n say_v your_o father_n do_v hold_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o hold_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v &_o be_v not_o here_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la abijt_fw-la carne_fw-la he_o be_v here_o in_o majesty_n and_o go_v touch_v the_o flesh_n harp_n i_o do_v understand_v augustine_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o worthy_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o worthy_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o we_o have_v he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o in_o receive_v he_o worthy_o otherwise_o not_o west_n nay_o tenerâ—_n carnem_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la corticem_fw-la literae_fw-la i_o will_v prosecute_v another_o argument_n cyrill_n do_v say_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o take_v away_o harpsfield_n the_o sense_n of_o cyrill_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o believe_v thus_o say_v cyrill_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o teach_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o prove_v this_o the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proposition_n 〈…〉_o how_o then_o do_v the_o â—ame_n body_n remain_v still_o unless_o either_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v 2._o body_n or_o eye_v make_v 2._o contradictorye_n true_a in_o one_o proposition_n so_o unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o have_v show_v why_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v they_o do_v teach_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v weston_n i_o will_v then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n uigilius_n against_o y_o e_o heretic_n eutiche_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v go_v from_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o that_o same_o uigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o christ._n harp_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n the_o heretic_n eutiche_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n to_o this_o uigilius_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v which_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o body_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o sacrament_n west_n cyrill_n say_v although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o be_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n withal_o cyrillus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o feed_v our_o belly_n but_o not_o to_o be_v live_v withal_o harp_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o a_o cheerfulness_n to_o aspire_v upward_o seek_v therehence_a our_o help_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o one_o meet_a to_o be_v live_v withal_o but_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o feed_v we_o for_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v there_o west_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o with_o your_o answer_n in_o do_v the_o same_o learned_o and_o catholikely_a but_o now_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n proportione_n argument_n the_o argument_n hold_v a_o proportione_n christ_n be_v now_o so_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o body_n as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o live_v here_o but_o when_o he_o do_v live_v bodily_a on_o earth_n the_o same_o natural_a body_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la now_o while_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n harp_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n west_n fulgentus_fw-la ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la erat_fw-la coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la these_o be_v fulgentius_n word_n touch_v his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o same_o substance_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o never_o forsake_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n ¶_o after_o these_o word_n not_o wait_v harpsfields_n answer_n he_o offer_v master_n cranmer_n to_o dispute_v who_o begin_v in_o this_o wise_n cranmer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o right_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o do_v both_o commend_v &_o have_v marvel_v thereat_o within_o myself_o but_o where_o as_o you_o refer_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o judge_v thereof_o you_o be_v much_o deceve_v special_o for_o y_z t_z under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n you_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v likewise_o why_o you_o attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o diligent_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n sing_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o also_o in_o those_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o as_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n place_n the_o opinion_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n reprove_v refer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n &_o confer_v of_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n y_z e_z schoolman_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o mynd_v here_o brief_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n also_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o first_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o our_o disputation_n moreover_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o bear_v also_o with_o my_o rudeness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o through_o long_a disuse_n be_v not_o now_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a with_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o now_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o mind_n chief_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o first_o question_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o your_o mind_n or_o determination_n then_o answer_v a_o doctor_n he_o be_v there_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o substance_n substance_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n harpsfield_n he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v cran._n my_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v his_o quantity_n &_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o such_o like_a property_n harpsfield_n be_v these_o your_o question_n say_v master_n harpsfield_n i_o may_v likewise_o ask_v you_o when_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n a_o ruperit_fw-la neâ—ne_fw-la when_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o while_n contend_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o doctor_n
be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o if_o at_z y_z e_z day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o have_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi beleve_v you_o to_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o call_v it_o i_o beleve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n other_o reason_n to_o avouch_v i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o defend_v for_o we_o must_v speak_v regular_o thus_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n thus_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v our_o father_n have_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n itself_o with_o the_o sign_n tertullian_n say_v one_o figure_n contain_v not_o another_o but_o melthizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n wear_v sign_n and_o token_n but_o we_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v also_o luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o oecolampadius_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figure_n only_a chrysostom_n demand_v wherefore_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n so_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v tie_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n say_v tâ—ke_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n say_v again_o if_o it_o be_v but_o bare_a bread_n or_o but_o a_o figure_n wherefore_o shall_v his_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v in_o eat_v a_o fygure_n again_o in_o his_o 83._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n they_o be_v not_o any_o human_a work_n which_o he_o do_v work_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v he_o make_v perfect_a we_o be_v his_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o change_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o privy_a like_o other_o meat_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v this_o which_o i_o geve_v and_o which_o you_o receive_v â—s_v not_o only_a bread_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o christâ—s_n body_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o form_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o convert_v the_o same_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n theophilactus_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o if_o you_o stand_v in_o suspense_n of_o the_o author_n or_o approve_v he_o not_o yet_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v count_v and_o take_v amongst_o all_o the_o learned_a for_o a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v transelementate_n and_o transmit_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o it_o be_v before_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v great_a heed_n take_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n say_v jest_n we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n god_n humble_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n pour_v and_o infuse_v the_o force_n of_o life_n into_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n damascene_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a body_n or_o a_o body_n deify_v origene_n ireneus_fw-la eusebius_n hieronimus_fw-la with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o all_o which_o to_o produce_v it_o be_v too_o long_o ¶_o the_o declaration_n of_o doctor_n glin_n upon_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n right_a honourable_a and_o worshipful_a i_o will_v defend_v even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o y_o e_o hebrues_n but_o perchance_o some_o will_v object_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o ergo_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o i_o answer_v yea_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o therefore_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o except_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o again_o i_o answer_v so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o need_v neither_o to_o fast_o nor_o pray_v for_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o sufficient_o for_o us._n again_o you_o will_v object_v if_o you_o offer_v he_o uppe_o again_o you_o crucify_v he_o anew_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o many_o have_v offer_v he_o that_o have_v not_o crucify_v he_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n moses_n the_o levite_n anna_n samuel_n we_o offer_v christ_n but_o not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o incommemoration_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_a commemoration_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v themselves_o fruitless_a or_o ungrateful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n give_v thanks_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o confess_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o only_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gracious_a gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachye_a thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v amongst_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v incense_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o my_o name_n but_o here_o may_v be_v object_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o i_o answer_v more_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v this_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o rememberaunce_n of_o i_o beside_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o only_a commemoration_n i_o deny_v his_o absence_n and_o i_o affirm_v his_o presence_n here_o end_v the_o declaration_n of_o doctor_n glin._n master_n perne_n where_o as_o you_o say_v most_o reverend_a master_n doctor_n in_o your_o proposition_n i_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v speak_v our_o conscience_n suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o misterye_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v you_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o search_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o papist_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o father_n confuse_o &_o without_o order_n you_o leave_v transubstantiation_n and_o endeavour_n yourself_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o deny_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o bread_n glin._n you_o inveigh_v wonderful_o you_o know_v not_o against_o what_o for_o neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o august_n do_v deny_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o search_v misterye_n than_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o you_o require_v of_o i_o a_o regulate_v order_n of_o cite_v the_o doctor_n i_o have_v not_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o liberty_n of_o time_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v i_o so_o earnest_o to_o perform_v that_o if_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o i_o will_v easy_o fulfil_v your_o request_n perne_n
in_o divinity_n and_o mind_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o desire_v the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v follow_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o afore_o concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n since_o your_o say_a come_v to_o i_o utter_o refuse_v to_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n whether_o can_v you_o now_o find_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o conscience_n to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n faithful_o true_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n believe_v therein_o as_o our_o say_a sovereign_n with_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o christian_a realm_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n have_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o case_n you_o so_o can_v what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o opinion_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o and_o what_o conference_n have_v you_o have_v therein_o with_o any_o what_o comfort_n and_o what_o relief_n have_v you_o have_v therein_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o surname_n and_o their_o dwell_a place_n their_o answer_n to_o these_o article_n be_v not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o tomkins_n and_o other_o like_a martyr_n above_o mention_v as_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o steven_n knight_n and_o william_n pigot_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n to_o the_o first_o article_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n aforesaid_a answer_n to_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v and_o believe_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o express_v in_o the_o say_a article_n so_o beleve_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v deceive_v to_o the_o thyrd_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o so_o beleve_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v therein_o as_o they_o now_o believe_v to_o the_o four_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beleve_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a article_n but_o now_o they_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o so_o believe_v they_o be_v deceive_v to_o the_o sixth_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o seven_o they_o answer_v and_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o eight_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v no_o whit_n confourme_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o specify_v in_o this_o article_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v their_o say_a opinion_n but_o y_o e_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o d._n taylour_n of_o hadley_n and_o such_o other_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o exhibit_v they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v an_o other_o appearance_n of_o the_o say_a prisoner_n before_o boner_n appearance_n an_o other_o appearance_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n before_o their_o open_a appearance_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o william_n pigot_n and_o stephen_n knight_n into_o his_o great_a chamber_n in_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a profession_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o return_v and_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v subscribe_v within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o with_o thomas_n tomkins_n and_o william_n hunter_n afore_o name_v bring_v open_o into_o the_o consistorye_n the_o ix_o day_n of_o february_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o have_v the_o same_o article_n propound_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o propound_v unto_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n tomkins_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o history_n and_o thereto_o also_o subscribe_v these_o word_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v friar_n talk_v between_o boner_n and_o john_n laurence_n priest_n john_n laurence_n sometime_o a_o friar_n the_o bishop_n also_o use_v certain_a talk_n unto_o john_n laurence_n only_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o priest_n about_o eightene_a year_n past_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o black_a friar_n profess_v that_o also_o he_o be_v assure_v unto_o a_o maid_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v marry_v and_o be_v again_o demand_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o chryste_n body_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v do_v err_v after_o this_o talk_n and_o other_o fair_a word_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o command_v to_o appear_v again_o at_o after_o noon_n the_o three_o and_o last_o appearance_n at_o the_o which_o hour_n they_o come_v thither_o again_o &_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o accustom_a manner_n friar_n be_v exhort_v to_o recant_v and_o revoke_v their_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o they_o constant_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o but_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v you_o to_o it_o be_v no_o error_n which_o they_o beleve_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v very_a heresy_n when_o the_o bishop_n see_v that_o neither_o his_o fair_a flattering_n 28._o steven_n knight_n william_n pigot_n &_o john_n laurence_n condemn_v john_n laurence_n disgrade_v steven_n knight_n burn_v at_o mauldon_n w._n pigot_n at_o braintree_n march_n 28._o nor_o yet_o his_o cruel_a threaten_n will_v prevail_v he_o give_v they_o several_o their_o judgement_n and_o because_o joh._n laurence_n have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o anoint_a priest_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o their_o order_n solemn_o disgrade_v the_o manner_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o master_n hooper_n afore_o pass_v pag._n 1435._o their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n &_o this_o degradation_n once_o end_v they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o custodye_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o send_v they_o unto_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v with_o joy_n together_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o essex_n and_o there_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o march_n the_o say_v william_n pigot_n be_v burn_v at_o brayntree_n and_o stephen_n knight_n at_o mauldon_n who_o at_o the_o stake_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v this_o prayer_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o prayer_n that_o stephen_n knight_n say_v at_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o knee_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o mauldon_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n marâ—tyrdome_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o ste._n knight_n at_o his_o marâ—tyrdome_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemye_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o my_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dounge_a that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o 42._o psal._n 42._o as_o the_o dear_a that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v emptye_n of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_a even_o so_o geve_v i_o strength_n
private_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o say_v you_o will_v so_o glad_o win_v i_o harp_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n &_o i_o will_v also_o borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n library_n to_o have_v what_o book_n thou_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o depart_v now_o the_o xvij_o of_o may_n at_o ashford_n i_o can_v not_o be_v release_v although_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o y_z e_z same_o matter_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n hold_v at_o crambroke_n the_o three_o day_n of_o july_n ¶_o a_o other_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n before_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o maye_n i_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n where_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n bland_n the_o second_o appearance_n of_o m._n bland_n unlooked_v for_o of_o i_o &_o m._n archdeacon_n say_v thus_o to_o i_o you_o be_v come_v here_o according_a as_o you_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o queen_n highness_n here_o to_o place_v i_o to_o see_v god_n holy_a word_n set_v forth_o &_o to_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v here_o fall_v in_o to_o great_a &_o heinous_a error_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o the_o decay_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n blanâ—_n m._n harâ—â—â—fieldes_n wordeâ—_n m._n blanâ—_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o thou_o be_v notable_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v sore_o poison_a with_o the_o same_o &_o have_v infect_v &_o deceive_v many_o with_o thy_o evil_a preach_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v &_o come_v home_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o i_o and_o many_o other_o more_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v right_a glad_a to_o show_v you_o the_o favour_n that_o lie_v in_o i_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o be_v appoint_v hither_o because_o you_o then_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v again_o the_o people_n that_o you_o have_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o you_o y_z t_z i_o shall_v open_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o this_o day_n blaâ—â—_n false_a surmise_n 〈…〉_o m._n blaâ—â—_n although_o i_o do_v neither_o to_o intend_v nor_o appoint_v yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o without_o disputation_n help_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o helwarde_v by_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o bland_n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n &_o you_o all_o that_o neither_o be_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n word_n the_o aâ—â—â—swere_n oâ—_n bland_n 〈◊〉_d word_n neither_o that_o i_o ever_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n willing_o and_o where_o your_o mastership_n say_v that_o i_o have_v feign_v a_o open_a disputation_n with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o can_v thus_o approve_v upon_o saturday_n i_o be_v at_o ugden_n &_o there_o m._n binghan_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n that_o such_o a_o open_a disputation_n as_o you_o have_v here_o offer_v shall_v be_v this_o day_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v &_o say_v to_o he_o harpsfield_n m._n bland_n clear_v himself_o oâ—_n the_o false_a râ—â—port_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n that_o before_o that_o present_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o answer_v nor_o dispute_v &_o to_o this_o can_v master_n uaghan_n master_n oxenden_n master_n seth_n of_o ouerland_n and_o master_n ugden_n witness_v and_o further_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o any_o disputation_n nor_o you_o to_o i_o now_o if_o your_o maystership_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o by_o the_o law_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o it_o harp_n hear_v you_o what_o he_o say_v his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a i_o pray_v thou_o whereon_o grounde_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o thy_o faith_n be_v bland_n i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v more_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o this_o open_a audience_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a belief_n thou_o nede_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bland_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈…〉_o never_o 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n withal_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a harp_n will_v thou_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o this_o bland_n no._n harp_n well_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o whereon_o i_o ground_n my_o faith_n i_o do_v believe_v &_o ground_v my_o faith_n &_o conscience_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrament_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈…〉_o &_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o upon_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n loe_o hereupon_o ground_n i_o my_o faith_n with_o many_o word_n more_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v not_o and_o when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o i_o they_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o scribe_n to_o make_v a_o act_n against_o i_o and_o after_o much_o communication_n i_o say_v by_o what_o law_n and_o authority_n will_v you_o proceed_v against_o i_o m._n collins_n say_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n bland_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n or_o no._n counsel'_v m._n blaâ—â—_n requirâ—â—_n have_v hiâ—_n counsel'_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o have_v a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n harp_n why_o thou_o heretic_n thou_o will_v not_o confess_v thy_o faith_n to_o i_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o thou_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v confess_v my_o faith_n to_o thou_o before_o all_o this_o audience_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o altar_n thou_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n how_o say_v thou_o promise_n the_o papists_n 〈◊〉_d false_a 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v thou_o not_o thus_o teach_v bland_n sir_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o master_n collins_n you_o say_v than_o it_o be_v for_o other_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v hither_o for_o and_o further_o that_o you_o will_v be_v content_a at_o my_o desire_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o i_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v win_v i_o and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v borowe_n my_o lord_n of_o dovers_n librarye_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n i_o will_v and_o now_o you_o require_v i_o thus_o to_o answer_v contrary_a to_o your_o promise_n ere_o any_o conference_n be_v have_v &_o seek_v rather_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o trouble_n then_o to_o win_v i_o harp_n i_o will_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o do_v the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n conformable_a and_o i_o trust_v to_o dissolve_v all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o i_o also_o will_v desire_v these_o two_o worshipful_a man_n my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n to_o hear_v us._n bland_n no_o you_o shall_v pardon_v i_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o witness_n but_o when_o we_o agree_v set_v to_o our_o hand_n hereat_o make_v the_o people_n a_o noise_n against_o i_o for_o refuse_v y_o e_o witness_n and_o here_o have_v we_o many_o more_o word_n than_o i_o can_v rehearse_v but_o at_o the_o last_o i_o say_v sir_n will_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o ask_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v win_v promise_n bland_n sir_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o salute_v she_o &_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n come_v any_o substance_n from_o god_n our_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o become_v man_n whereat_o as_o well_o m._n archdeacon_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o dover_n and_o master_v collins_n stay_v but_o my_o lord_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o she_o and_o ere_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o his_o sentence_n
doubtful_a by_o grace_n say_v the_o scripture_n through_o promise_n to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o y_o t_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v deserve_v for_o if_o it_o come_v by_o deserve_v they_o be_v it_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 3._o they_o be_v it_o not_o of_o promise_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n say_v s._n paul_n upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n and_o grace_n first_o build_v the_o patriarch_n 11._o rom._n 11._o king_n and_o prophet_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n also_o christ_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o build_v the_o church_n apostolical_a or_o catholical_a this_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a foundation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v retayn_v so_o long_o it_o continue_v sincere_a and_o sound_a which_o endure_v a_o long_a season_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o year_n through_o wealth_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v lose_v come_v in_o new_a builder_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n a_o new_a church_n more_o glorious_a which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a foundation_n and_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o place_n thereof_o they_o lay_v the_o ground_n work_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o strength_n or_o the_o law_n and_o work_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o follow_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o y_z e_z foundation_n whereupon_o our_o salvation_n consist_v neither_o be_v that_o foundation_n able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ancient_a foundation_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v have_v be_v now_o of_o long_a time_n forsake_v &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o new_a church_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v with_o a_o new_a foundation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o frame_v not_o upon_o god_n promise_n &_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o upon_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o upon_o merit_n &_o desert_n of_o man_n work_n and_o hereof_o have_v they_o plant_v all_o these_o their_o new_a devise_n so_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v number_v as_o mass_n trecenare_n diriges_fw-la obsequy_n matin_n and_o hour_n sing_v service_n vigiles_fw-la midnightrise_v barefootgo_a fishtasting_a lentfast_n imberfast_n station_n rogation_n jubilee_n advocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v to_o image_n pilgrimage_n walk_v work_v of_o supererogation_n application_n of_o merit_n order_n rule_n sect_n of_o religion_n vow_n of_o chastity_n wilful_a poverty_n pardon_n relation_n indulgence_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o auricular_a confession_n sound_v of_o abbay_n build_v of_o chapel_n geve_v to_o church_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o their_o laborious_a building_n false_o frame_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o note_n corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v that_o as_o this_o new_a find_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o deform_v in_o doctrine_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o corrupt_v in_o order_n of_o life_n &_o deep_a hypocrisy_n do_v all_o thing_n only_o under_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_a title_n so_o under_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la pretence_n of_o peter_n chair_n they_o exercise_v a_o majesty_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o their_o vow_a chastity_n reign_v adultery_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o profess_a poverty_n they_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o temporalty_n 3·_fw-la habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o eius_fw-la abnâ—gantes_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3·_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o y_z e_z world_n but_o also_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o hang_v under_o their_o girdle_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o girdle_n &_o creep_v not_o only_o into_o the_o purse_n of_o man_n but_o also_o into_o their_o conscience_n they_o hear_v their_o confession_n they_o know_v their_o secret_n they_o dispense_v as_o they_o be_v dispose_v &_o loose_v what_o they_o list_v and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o subjection_n yet_o do_v their_o pride_n neither_o cease_v to_o ascend_v neither_o can_v their_o avarice_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o other_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n can_v satisfy_v thou_o i_o beseech_v the_o gentle_a reader_n turn_v over_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o ploughman_n tale_n in_o chaucer_n above_o mention_v where_o thou_o shall_v underderstand_v much_o more_o of_o their_o demeanour_n than_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v in_o these_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a corrupt_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n necessary_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a thou_o see_v good_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o high_a time_n that_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v which_o now_o most_o happy_o &_o gracious_o begin_v to_o work_v through_o the_o merciful_a and_o no_o less_o needful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o although_o he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o wander_v and_o start_v aside_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o please_v his_o goodness_n to_o respect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o church_n into_o the_o prestine_a foundation_n and_o frame_n again_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v piteous_o before_o decay_v whereof_o i_o have_v now_o consequent_o to_o entreat_v intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n first_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o proceed_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o this_o perfection_n which_o now_o we_o see_v and_o more_o i_o trust_v shall_v see_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v first_o to_o behold_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o as_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n before_o begin_v of_o rude_a ignorance_n &_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n in_o teacher_n so_o to_o restore_v y_z e_o church_n again_o by_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o man_n y_z e_z art_n of_o print_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v short_o after_o y_z e_z burn_v of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n printing_n be_v open_v incontinent_a minister_v to_o the_o church_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a book_n and_o author_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o unknown_a reformation_n print_v the_o fountain_n of_o reformation_n the_o science_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v immediate_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a wit_n apt_o to_o conceive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o judgement_n by_o which_o light_n darkness_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v detect_v truth_n from_o error_n religion_n from_o superstition_n to_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v above_o more_o large_o discourse_v where_o be_v touch_v the_o invent_v of_o print_v pag._n 707._o 707._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 707._o furthermore_o after_o these_o wit_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n follow_v other_o more_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o science_n in_o tongue_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n who_o now_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o discern_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v so_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o y_z e_z help_n of_o good_a letter_n that_o they_o do_v encounter_v also_o with_o the_o adversary_n sustain_v the_o cause_n &_o defence_n of_o learning_n against_o barbarity_n of_o verity_n against_o error_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o superstition_n in_o number_n of_o who_o amongst_o many_o other_o here_o unnamed_a
be_v picus_n and_o franciscus_n mirandula_n laur._n valla_n franc._n perarcha_n doct._n wesalianus_n revelinus_fw-la grocinus_n coletus_n rhenamus_n erasmus_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o push_n and_o assault_v to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o ignorant_a &_o barbarous_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a church_n who_o after_o that_o by_o their_o learned_a write_n and_o laborious_a travail_n they_o have_v open_v a_o window_n of_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o other_o to_o come_v after_o immediate_o according_a to_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n follow_v martin_n luther_n with_o other_o after_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o more_o full_a reformation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o by_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v more_o ample_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o story_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a organ_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o y_z e_z purpose_n to_o infer_v such_o prophecy_n and_o forewarninge_n as_o be_v send_v before_o of_o god_n by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a good_a man_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v *_o prophecy_n go_v before_o martin_n luther_n church_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n it_o be_v both_o notable_a and_o also_o before_o mention_v what_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burn_a prophesy_v unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v geve_v account_v to_o god_n and_o to_o to_o he_o ¶_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o count_v from_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o the_o which_o year_n john_n hus_n be_v burn_v or_o from_o the_o year_n 2416._o when_v hierome_n do_v suffer_v unto_o the_o year_n 1516_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v first_o to_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n expyre_v likewise_o to_o this_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n or_o dream_n 630._o an_o other_o pprophecy_n of_o i._o hus_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n vid._n supra_fw-la 630._o which_o chance_v to_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o constance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v burn_v his_o dream_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o m._n john_n chlum_n and_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o record_v the_o same_o pag._n 630._o so_o will_v i_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o like_a effect_n of_o word_n as_o he_o write_v it_o himself_o in_o latin_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o latin_a be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v this_o night_n i_o see_v y_o it_o in_o my_o church_n at_o betheleme_n whereof_o i_o be_v person_n they_o desire_v and_o labour_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v abolish_v they_o i_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v rise_v up_o &_o see_v many_o other_o painter_n which_o paint_v both_o the_o same_o and_o many_o more_o image_n and_o more_o fair_a which_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o behold_v whereupon_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v and_o put_v we_o out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v which_o thing_n do_v much_o people_n rejoice_v in_o bethlem_n and_o i_o with_o they_o &_o rise_v up_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v this_o dream_n master_n i._o of_o chlume_n first_o expound_v hus._n exit_fw-la epist._n 45._o i._o hus._n then_o he_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n after_o expound_v it_o himself_o to_o this_o effect_n stante_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n stand_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v no_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o i_o through_o his_o word_n in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o man_n the_o which_o preach_v they_o go_v about_o in_o bethlehem_n to_o destroy_v first_o in_o command_v that_o no_o preach_n shall_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n nor_o in_o the_o chapel_n thereby_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v paint_v up_o again_o by_o mo_z preacher_n much_o better_a than_o i_o and_o after_o much_o more_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v thereat_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v myself_o at_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v awake_v that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a also_o in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n hus._n an_o other_o pprophecy_n by_o joh._n hus._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o like_a prophetical_a meaning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o within_o the_o house_n shall_v afterward_o be_v preach_v above_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n w_o t_o the_o prophecy_n of_o i._o hus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v what_o he_o write_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n hus._n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o an_o other_o pprophecy_n by_o john_n hus._n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la thus_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n he_o say_v can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o well_o the_o clergye_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o people_n and_o laitye_n or_o else_o except_o all_o such_o as_o now_o be_v addict_v to_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o renew_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clerk_n and_o priest_n thing_n can_v be_v reform_v albeit_o 73_o joh._n hus_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la ca._n 73_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o geve_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o then_o shall_v rise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n labour_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o wrought_v in_o continuance_n and_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v &_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n until_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v suffer_v together_o and_o until_o both_o the_o carnal_a people_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n in_o process_n and_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o be_v cloth_n consume_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n 636._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o reformation_n by_o hierom._n pragensis_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 636._o with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n above_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o hundred_o year_n accord_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o recite_v you_o all_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n john_n hus._n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la hieronymus_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la thuringe_v an_o other_o pprophecy_n of_o reformation_n by_o joh._n hilton_n monk_n of_o thuringe_v this_o hierome_n be_v burn_v a_o 1416._o and_o luther_n begin_v to_o write_v a_o 1516._o which_o be_v the_o just_a hundred_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o right_a account_n of_o hieromes_n prophecy_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monast_n testify_v of_o one_o john_n hilton_n a_o monk_n in_o thure_v who_o for_o speak_v against_o certain_a
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o luther_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bright_a star_n after_o a_o long_a cloudy_a and_o obscure_a sky_n christ._n luther_n teach_v jesus_n christ._n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n these_o happy_a beginning_n of_o so_o good_a matter_n get_v he_o great_a authority_n especial_o see_v his_o life_n also_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o allure_v to_o he_o meruailous_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o also_o many_o notable_a personage_n all_o this_o while_n luther_n yet_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n luther_n erasmus_n open_v the_o way_n before_o luther_n but_o precise_o observe_v his_o rule_n among_o his_o fellow_n he_o meddle_v in_o no_o doubtful_a opinion_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o all_o man_n open_v &_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o the_o learned_a conceive_a high_a pleasure_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o come_v forth_o into_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o spiritual_a justice_n &_o civil_a thing_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o thomas_n aquine_n scotus_n nor_o such_o like_a school_n clerk_n it_o happen_v moreover_o about_o this_o time_n that_o many_o be_v provoke_v by_o erasmus_n learned_a work_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a &_o latin_a tongue_n who_o perceive_v a_o more_o gentle_a &_o ready_a order_n of_o teach_v then_o before_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o monk_n barbarous_a and_o sophistical_a doctrine_n &_o special_o such_o as_o be_v of_o liberal_a nature_n and_o good_a disposition_n luther_n begin_v to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o this_o end_n that_o after_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o phrase_n and_o proprietic_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n he_o may_v geve_v more_o sound_a judgement_n as_o luther_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o chronic._n â—x_fw-la christia_n massaeo_n lib._n 20._o chronic._n leo_n y_fw-fr e_o x._o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v after_o julius_n 2._o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v a_o jubilee_n with_o his_o pardon_n abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n &_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o gather_v together_o innumerable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o gatherer_n and_o collector_n whereof_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v geve_v x._o shilling_n shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deliver_v one_o soul_n from_o y_z e_z pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v do_v pardon_n 10_o shilling_n pardon_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n quicquid_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o x._o shilling_n they_o preach_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o exit_fw-la christia_n messeo_n lib._n 20._o chro._n this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n as_o it_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o christian_a region_n pardon_n cecollus_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o it_o come_v also_o to_o germany_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a dominicke_n friar_n name_v tecellius_fw-la who_o most_o impudent_o cause_v y_o e_z pope_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v carry_v &_o sell_v about_o the_o country_n whereupon_o luther_n much_o move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n and_o have_v his_o hart_n earnest_o bend_v with_o ardent_a desire_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n publish_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pardon_n luther_n proposition_n of_o pardon_n and_o set_v they_o open_o on_o the_o temple_n that_o join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o year_n .1517_o this_o beggarly_a friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v y_z e_z pope_n blessing_n pardon_n the_o first_o occasion_n why_o luther_n write_v against_o pardon_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n &_o sophistical_a divine_n of_o his_o covent_n &_o fortwith_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o while_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v dumb_a he_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o enuey_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o to_o thunder_n against_o luther_n cry_v luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n friar_n the_o slander_n of_o tecellus_fw-la the_o friar_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o burn_v open_o luther_n proposition_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o indulgence_n this_o rage_n and_o fumish_a fury_n of_o this_o friar_n enforce_v luther_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o matter_n and_o thus_o rise_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o luther_n neither_o suspect_v ne_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o utter_o reject_v the_o indulgence_n but_o require_v a_o moderation_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o false_o accuse_v he_o which_o blaze_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o t_o plausible_a matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o purchase_v authority_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o certes_o he_o be_v not_o suborn_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o court_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o brumwike_n write_v saxony_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n frederick_n be_v sore_o offend_v that_o such_o contention_n and_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o as_o this_o good_a duke_n frederick_n be_v one_o of_o all_o y_z e_z prince_n of_o our_o time_n that_o love_v best_o quietness_n and_o common_a tranquillity_n neither_o be_v avaricious_a but_o willing_o bend_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v diverse_a way_n so_o he_o neither_o encourage_v nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v semblance_n of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n fear_v great_a dissension_n but_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o well_o deliberate_v thereupon_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v horrible_o condemn_v of_o god_n obstinate_o to_o repugn_v y_z e_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v do_v he_o obey_v god_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a protection_n and_o although_o maximilianus_n the_o emperor_n carolus_n k._n of_o spain_n &_o pope_n julius_n have_v give_v commmaundement_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n fridericke_n that_o he_o shall_v inhibit_v luther_n from_o all_o place_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v yet_o the_o duke_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o preach_a and_z &_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o testimony_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v will_v not_o withstand_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v sincere_a and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o this_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o be_v very_o anxious_a &_o inquisitive_a to_o hear_v y_z e_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o be_v both_o age_a &_o learned_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v erasmus_n who_o the_o duke_n desire_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n touch_v y_o e_o matter_n of_o martin_n luther_n say_v &_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o the_o ground_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v he_o than_o he_o will_v bear_v which_o it_o any_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v truth_n &_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z matter_n to_o he_o free_o &_o friendly_a erasmus_n thus_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o duke_n begin_v thus_o
iugum_fw-la imponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o geneva_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a order_n observe_v either_o in_o stablish_v that_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o friar_n error_n baptism_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o follow_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n you_o be_v first_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n be_v you_o not_o the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v i_o be_v but_o yet_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v renovate_v and_o call_v to_o further_a knowledge_n who_o he_o please_v a_o counsellor_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o church_n in_o germany_n how_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n reform_v agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a christianity_n the_o martyr_n to_o i_o own_o wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o stick_v nor_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n although_o the_o world_n do_v account_v it_o foolishness_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n dissent_n among_o themselves_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o accord_v in_o one_o agreement_n altogether_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o fear_n that_o every_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o new_a christianity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v balance_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o profit_n david_n psal_n 33._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o 33._o psal._n 33._o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o prefer_v the_o authority_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v papatu_fw-la paruus_fw-la christianismus_fw-la potior_fw-la populoso_fw-la papatu_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v rather_o dwell_v and_o settle_v myself_o in_o this_o little_a christianity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a then_o in_o that_o populous_a papalitie_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o multitude_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o godly_a feurus_n command_v again_o by_o the_o deputye_n to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o remove_v to_o lion_n not_o by_o the_o open_a and_o beat_v way_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o privy_a iournye_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o richard_n feurus_n a_o inquisitor_n monk_n nicholas_n du_fw-fr chesne_n at_o gry_a by_o bezanson_n ann._n 1554_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n why_o this_o nicolas_n come_v in_o trouble_n martyr_n nicholas_n chesne_n martyr_n be_v for_o that_o he_o go_v from_o lausamna_n where_o he_o abide_v for_o his_o conscience_n to_o fetch_v his_o sister_n &_o her_o husband_n &_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o go_v from_o bezanson_n towards_o the_o town_n of_o gry_a do_v not_o homage_n to_o a_o certain_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n papist_n false_a deal_n in_o a_o papist_n overtake_v he_o and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o lodging_n in_o gry_a where_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o place_n come_v in_o incontinent_a take_v he_o nicholas_n see_v how_o he_o be_v by_o y_z e_z monk_n his_o conductor_n betray_v o_o false_a traitor_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o thus_o betray_v i_o then_o after_o examination_n he_o be_v conden_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o y_z e_z way_n he_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v knee_n down_o and_o hear_v a_o mass_n he_o shall_v be_v let_v go_v as_o a_o passenger_n but_o nicolas_n arm_v with_o perseverance_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v such_o a_o act_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o death_n patient_o exit_fw-la crisp._n lib_n 6._o the_o senior_n or_o lord_n of_o estnay_n and_o of_o ciguongne_n dwell_v by_o the_o town_n of_o machenoir_n denys_n barbe_n counsellor_n of_o bloys_n john_n bertrand_n a_o foâ—â—er_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o marchenoir_n at_o bloys_n ann._n 1556._o martyr_n john_n bertrand_n martyr_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o john_n be_v apprehend_v by_o these_o persecuter_n here_o specify_v and_o lead_v bind_v to_o bloys_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o denys_n y_fw-fr e_o counsellor_n of_o diverse_a point_n as_o whether_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o any_o time_n against_o god_n against_o y_o e_o church_n &_o the_o he_o saint_n &_o the_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n whereunto_o he_o say_v no._n item_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v call_v the_o mass_n abominable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o stripture_n be_v command_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v he_o shall_v account_v it_o accurse_v after_o his_o condemnation_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o cross_a to_o kiss_v but_o he_o bid_v the_o friar_n with_o their_o cross_a depart_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o that_o i_o must_v carry_v enter_v into_o y_o e_o cart_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o murder_n theft_n or_o blasphemye_n but_o only_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o post_n he_o sing_v the_o 25._o psalm_n of_o age_n he_o be_v young_a his_o countenance_n be_v exceed_v cheerful_a &_o amiable_a his_o eye_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a journey_n say_v he_o see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v &_o the_o fair_a place_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o o_o lord_n cry_v he_o geve_v thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o servant_n i_o recommend_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o meek_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n who_o patient_a and_o joyful_a constancy_n so_o astony_v the_o people_n that_o of_o long_a time_n before_o nothing_o do_v seem_v to_o they_o so_o admirable_a exit_fw-la gallic_n hist._n per._n crisp._n lib._n 6._o a_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o this_o peter_n peter_n rouseau_fw-fr an._n 1556._o martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n martyr_n peter_n rousseau_n come_v from_o geneva_n and_o lausanna_n to_o his_o country_n part_o to_o communicate_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n part_o for_o other_o certain_a affair_n because_o he_o require_v his_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v by_o he_o betray_v then_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n three_o time_n which_o he_o suffer_v constant_o with_o great_a torment_n afterward_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v of_o and_o a_o ball_n of_o iron_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n cruelty_n cruelty_n all_o break_a and_o maim_v to_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o let_v down_o three_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v the_o ball_n fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n give_v up_o his_o life_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n antony_n de_fw-fr lescure_n the_o king_n attorney_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n at_o bourdeaux_n an._n 1556._o after_o that_o arnald_n moniere_n be_v take_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n resort_v to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o bordeaux_n martyr_n arnauld_n moniere_n john_n de_fw-fr cazes_n martyr_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v admonish_v moreover_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v appeach_v of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o go_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o imprison_v after_o many_o examination_n sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o
king_n and_o semblable_o sir_n gregory_n de_fw-fr cassalis_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n conduit_n language_n acquaintance_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n may_v do_v excellent_a good_a in_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wolsey_n the_o case_n of_o the_o cardinal_n must_v have_v no_o negative_a so_o eager_a he_o be_v of_o his_o gain_n secret_n threatnyng_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o since_o this_o election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n legate_n of_o york_n by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o suffer_v no_o negative_a all_o be_v it_o the_o king_n highness_n trust_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o course_n direct_o yet_o if_o for_o lack_n of_o grace_n or_o entendement_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o despair_n thereof_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o show_v the_o say_a orator_n secret_o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n pass_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n according_a to_o a_o copy_n which_o the_o say_a orator_n shall_v receive_v herewith_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a unless_o then_o by_o the_o endue_v proceed_v use_v in_o the_o election_n the_o same_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o the_o king_n say_v orator_n now_o advertise_v thereof_o shall_v note_v for_o a_o special_a ground_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o election_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n legate_n of_o york_n the_o band_n and_o number_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o to_o the_o king_n devotion_n in_o find_v none_o other_o remedy_n must_v be_v instruct_v before_o hand_n in_o that_o case_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o despair_n to_o protest_v ground_v the_o same_o their_o protestation_n upon_o such_o respect_n as_o can_v not_o lack_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o extreme_a daun_n ger_n by_o the_o pertinacitie_n &_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o adverse_a cardinal_n imminent_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n which_o protestation_n may_v before_o hand_n be_v couch_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n steven_n gardiner_n york_n proviso_n against_o the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vaulx_n and_o sir_n gregory_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o time_n convenient_a and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n adherent_n to_o depart_v the_o conclave_n whereby_o repair_v to_o other_o sure_a place_n they_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n absent_a may_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o election_n as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n pleasure_n the_o weal_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n any_o election_n that_o thus_o by_o pertinacitie_n may_v ensue_v at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o better_o animate_v to_o finish_v the_o say_a election_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n pope_n note_v these_o proceeding_n in_o choose_n pope_n the_o king_n say_v orator_n shall_v as_o they_o see_v good_a offer_v they_o a_o presidie_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._o m._n man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o election_n which_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o say_a orator_n shall_v see_v furnish_v take_v money_n by_o exchange_n and_o otherwise_o for_o their_o entertainment_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a which_o money_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o conduce_v this_o the_o king_n purpose_n shall_v be_v true_o repay_v with_o intelligence_n search_v here_o thy_o dictionary_n good_a reader_n for_o this_o eloquence_n pass_v my_o intelligence_n inpesse_fw-la and_o all_o requisite_n as_o they_o shall_v assign_v and_o semblable_o least_o terror_n or_o dread_a of_o the_o imperial_o in_o naples_n shall_v induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o any_o error_n the_o french_a king_n have_v ordain_v that_o signior_n renzio_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o presidye_n between_o the_o army_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o the_o vicecounte_v of_o tureine_n be_v also_o command_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o semblable_o the_o venetian_n so_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o imperialle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o devotion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n which_o shall_v much_o confer_v to_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o embolden_v the_o cardinal_n favour_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n both_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a despair_n to_o protest_v and_o depart_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n from_o this_o purpose_n who_o percase_o may_v think_v that_o the_o say_v l._n legate_n of_o york_n be_v elect_v will_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o saâ—â—tary_n 1_o demoraâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—â—tary_n demore_n in_o auinion_n or_o some_o other_o place_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n say_v ambassador_n shall_v remove_v all_o such_o suspicion_n by_o two_o evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n one_o be_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o york_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n must_v thereby_o leave_v all_o other_o his_o promotion_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v dispuruey_v of_o any_o habitation_n place_n or_o convenient_a live_n if_o remain_v in_o a_o other_o strange_a country_n he_o shall_v defer_v to_o come_v unto_o rome_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o see_n and_o entire_a live_n wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o hitherto_o for_o his_o estate_n have_v live_v in_o such_o abundance_n shall_v be_v so_o heart_a pusillanime_fw-la 1._o pusillo_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v weak_a heart_a pusillanime_fw-mi for_o this_o promotion_n to_o bring_v himself_o into_o condign_a penury_n and_o poverty_n or_o to_o live_v in_o place_n private_a to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o reputation_n second_o the_o thing_n principal_o move_v he_o to_o be_v content_v at_o these_o princess_n request_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o change_v his_o state_n present_a be_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o expone_fw-la his_o study_n travail_n labour_n substance_n wit_n body_n blood_n and_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n church_n faith_n and_o of_o christendom_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o exception_n and_o a_o ground_n to_o be_v take_v to_o remain_v and_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o private_a place_n but_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v so_o high_a a_o exception_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o will_v expone_fw-la all_o that_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n will_v to_o pass_v direct_o to_o his_o see_n with_o honour_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o italy_n already_o this_o cardinal_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n already_o and_o the_o discourage_n of_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v adverse_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o have_v his_o presence_n there_o to_o their_o comfort_n in_o all_o celerity_n and_o diligence_n possible_a furthermore_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o king_n say_v ambassador_n may_v have_v all_o the_o friend_n that_o may_v be_v crown_n the_o cardinal_n call_v all_o his_o net_n to_o catch_v the_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o this_o purpose_n expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o with_o the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrare_fw-la and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o win_v unto_o their_o party_n use_v the_o way_n that_o may_v best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o among_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n shall_v doubt_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o king_n say_v orator_n shall_v inculke_v unto_o they_o the_o singular_a devotion_n and_o special_a favour_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n legate_n of_o york_n have_v always_o bear_v unto_o their_o family_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o in_o no_o further_a distance_n of_o entire_a love_n hat_n two_o face_n in_o one_o cardinal_n hat_n than_o they_o be_v with_o pope_n leo_n clement_n or_o any_o other_o and_o semblable_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o florentine_n in_o comfort_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o say_a family_n de_fw-fr medici_n in_o florence_n and_o of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n likewise_o put_v the_o
in_o such_o sort_n that_o how_o much_o better_o the_o man_n be_v so_o much_o y_z e_z less_o he_o shall_v live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a utility_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o birth_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o parent_n a_o great_a part_n unto_o our_o country_n &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v good_a man_n first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o cambridge_n cambridge_n john_n fryth_n first_o student_n in_o cambridge_n in_o who_o nature_n have_v plant_v be_v but_o a_o child_n marvellous_a instruction_n &_o love_n unto_o learning_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v he_o have_v also_o a_o wonderful_a promptness_n of_o wit_n &_o a_o ready_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o learning_n but_o also_o bear_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o diligence_n want_v in_o he_o equal_a unto_o that_o towardness_n or_o worthy_a of_o his_o disposition_n learning_n commendation_n of_o firth_n learning_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o learning_n but_o also_o become_v a_o exquisite_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o which_o exercise_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v certain_a year_n not_o without_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o latin_a and_o greek_a at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o william_n tindall_n through_o who_o instruction_n he_o first_o receive_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a godliness_n at_o that_o time_n tho._n wolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n college_n the_o college_n in_o oxford_n of_o frydeswide_a now_o call_v christ_n college_n marvellous_a sumptuous_a which_o have_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o frideswide_a but_o now_o name_v christ_n church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o y_o e_o love_n &_o zeal_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o learning_n as_o for_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o glory_n &_o renown_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a name_n unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o that_o building_n he_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o y_z e_z stroke_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v send_v for_o unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la king_n accuse_v upon_o certain_a crime_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n kill_v himself_o lest_o partly_o begin_v partly_o half_o end_v &_o unperfect_a and_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o kitchen_n be_v full_o finish_v whereupon_o rodulphus_fw-la gualterus_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o in_o oxford_n &_o behold_v the_o college_n say_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a college_n the_o say_n of_o rodolphus_n cualterus_fw-la touch_v the_o cardinal_n college_n egregium_fw-la opus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iste_fw-la instituit_fw-la collegium_fw-la et_fw-la absoluit_fw-la popinam_fw-la how_o large_a &_o ample_a those_o building_n shall_v have_v be_v what_o sumptuous_a cost_n shall_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o y_z t_z that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v as_o the_o kitchen_n the_o hall_n and_o certain_a chamber_n where_o as_o there_o be_v such_o curious_a grave_v and_o workmanship_n of_o stone_n cutter_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o every_o side_n do_v glitter_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workmanship_n for_o the_o finesse_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o matter_n with_o the_o gild_a antike_n &_o emboss_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v finysh_v to_o that_o determinate_a end_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o may_v well_o have_v excel_v not_o only_o all_o college_n of_o student_n but_o also_o palace_n of_o prince_n this_o ambitious_a cardinal_n gather_v together_o into_o that_o college_n what_o soever_o excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n either_o vestment_n vessel_n or_o other_o ornament_n beside_o provision_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a thing_n beside_o that_o he_o also_o appoint_v unto_o that_o company_n all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n who_o name_n to_o recite_v all_o in_o order_n will_v be_v to_o long_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v from_o cambridge_n be_v these_o m_o clarke_n master_n of_o art_n of_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o age_n m._n friar_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o physic_n after_o that_o a_o strong_a papist_n m._n sumner_n master_n of_o art_n m._n harman_n master_n of_o art_n and_o after_o fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n after_o that_o a_o papist_n m._n bet_n master_n of_o art_n a_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a and_o so_o remain_v m._n cox_n master_n of_o art_n who_o convey_v himself_o away_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o aftrr_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o eton_n and_o then_o chaplayne_v to_o doctor_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o by_o he_o prefer_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n john_n frith_n bachelor_n of_o art_n bayly_n bachelor_n of_o art_n goodman_n who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o other_o be_v have_v out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o town_n drum_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n thomas_n lawney_n chaplain_n of_o the_o house_n prisoner_n with_o john_n frith_n to_o these_o join_v also_o taverner_n of_o boston_n the_o good_a musician_n blindenes_n this_o taverner_n repent_v he_o very_o much_o that_o he_o have_v make_v song_n to_o popish_a ditty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blindenes_n beside_o many_o other_o call_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n most_o piked_a young_a man_n of_o grave_a judgement_n and_o sharp_a wit_n who_o confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o y_z t_z time_n creep_v into_o y_o e_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fish_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o through_o the_o fylthie_a stench_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o take_v their_o death_n in_o the_o same_o prison_n short_o upon_o y_o e_o same_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n into_o their_o chamber_n there_o decease_v the_o troubler_n and_o examiner_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v these_o persecuter_n persecuter_n doct._n london_n doctor_n higdon_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o doct._n cottesford_n commissary_n imprisonment_n m_o clarke_n m._n sumner_n sir_n baily_n kill_v through_o imprisonment_n master_n clarke_n master_n sumner_n and_o sir_n bayly_n eat_v nothing_o but_o saltfishe_n from_o february_n to_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n die_v all_o three_o together_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o week_n master_n bet_v a_o witty_a man_n have_v no_o book_n find_v in_o his_o chamber_n through_o entreaty_n and_o surety_n gote_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o space_n in_o y_z e_z college_n at_o last_o slip_v away_o to_o cambridge_n and_o after_o be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o she_o taverner_n although_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o suspect_v for_o hidinge_v of_o clerk_n book_n under_o the_o board_n in_o his_o school_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o music_n excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o musician_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n john_n frith_n with_o other_o by_o the_o cardinals_n letter_n which_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o straight_o handle_v be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n upon_o condition_n garret_n of_o this_o dalaber_n read_v more_o in_o the_o story_n of_o tho._n garret_n not_o to_o pass_v above_o ten_o mile_n out_o of_o oxford_n which_o frith_n after_o hear_v of_o the_o examination_n of_o dalaber_n and_o garret_n which_o bear_v then_o fagotte_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o two_o year_n he_o come_v over_o for_o exhibition_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o read_v as_o be_v think_v and_o have_v y_fw-fr â—_o prio_fw-la â—uer_o with_o he_o bâ—ing_v at_o read_v read_n john_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o read_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o vacabond_n &_o bring_v to_o examination_n where_o the_o simple_a man_n which_o can_v not_o crafty_o enough_o colour_n himself_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n where_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v almost_o pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v read_v leonard_n cox_n schoolmaster_n of_o read_v at_o the_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o leonard_n cox_n a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a as_o
leave_v undo_v any_o part_n 〈◊〉_d parcel_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o else_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o do_v cold_o and_o fained_o use_v any_o manner_n sinister_a addition_n wrong_v interpretation_n or_o paint_a colour_n then_o we_o straight_o charge_v &_o command_v you_o that_o forthwith_o upon_o any_o such_o default_n negligence_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o his_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a tenor_n meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a charge_n by_o we_o to_o he_o appoint_v aforesaid_a you_o do_v make_v indelaid_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n declaration_n and_o advertisement_n to_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_a default_n and_o of_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o upon_o singular_a trust_n and_o assure_a confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o and_o for_o the_o special_a love_n and_o zeal_n we_o suppose_v and_o think_v you_o bear_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o public_a and_o common_a wealth_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v special_o elect_v and_o choose_v you_o among_o so_o many_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o have_v repute_v you_o such_o man_n as_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n discretion_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n we_o may_v commit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a weight_n moment_n and_o importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o realm_n do_v consist_v if_o you_o shall_v contrary_v to_o our_o expectation_n and_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o and_o against_o your_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o we_o neglect_n or_o omit_v to_o do_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o power_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n to_o you_o before_o declare_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o hâ—lt_n or_o stomble_v at_o any_o part_n or_o specialitie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o we_o like_v a_o prince_n of_o justice_n will_v so_o extreme_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v take_v by_o you_o example_n and_o beware_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o also_o bring_v a_o inestimable_a weal_n profit_n and_o commodity_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o common_a state_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n whereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n you_o be_v utter_o bind_v give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o june_n furthermore_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cavil_n or_o surmise_v this_o fatal_a fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v come_v rash_o upon_o the_o king_n own_o partial_a affection_n or_o by_o any_o sensual_a temeritie_n of_o a_o few_o and_o not_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o advise_v judgement_n approbation_n and_o consent_n general_o and_o public_o as_o well_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o temporal_a as_o also_o upon_o substantial_a ground_n and_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o discussion_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a moreover_o to_o these_o premise_n to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n own_o oath_n and_o profession_n make_v to_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o render_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o service_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n which_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o both_o frank_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o their_o priesthode_n as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o handwriting_n may_v appear_v in_o form_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v the_o oath_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n wintonien_n episcopus_fw-la pure_a sponte_fw-la &_o absolute_a in_o verbo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ac_fw-la spondeo_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la regiae_n maiestati_fw-la singulari_fw-la ac_fw-la summo_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o patrono_fw-la henrico_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o francia_fw-la regi_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensori_fw-la domino_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la nulli_fw-la externo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la regi_fw-la principi_fw-la aut_fw-la prelato_fw-la nec_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la quem_fw-la papam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a i_o steven_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v pure_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n and_o absolute_o king_n the_o oath_n of_o steph._n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n in_o y_z e_z word_n of_o a_o bishop_n profess_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o princely_a majesty_n my_o singular_a and_o chief_a lord_n and_o patron_n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o gdo_n king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n &_o in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v swear_v promise_n geve_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o no_o foreign_a potentate_n emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o prelate_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n any_o oath_n or_o feaultie_a direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o case_n &_o condition_n i_o shall_v observe_v hold_v &_o maintain_v to_o all_o effect_n &_o intentes_fw-la the_o quarrel_n &_o cause_n of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n &_o your_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n who_o soever_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o your_o majesty_n or_o to_o your_o successor_n &_o shall_v geve_v my_o faith_n truth_n &_o obedience_n sincere_o &_o with_o my_o very_a hart_n only_o to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n as_o to_o my_o supreme_a prince_n i_o profess_v the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o constant_o do_v affirm_v and_o open_o declare_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o man_n pope_n stephen_n gardiner_n aprenoun-renounceth_a the_o pope_n and_o shall_v cause_v diligent_o other_o man_n likewise_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v i_o enter_v any_o treaty_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o or_o shall_v consent_v thereto_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v here_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n hereafter_o furthermore_o that_o y_z e_z say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v or_o any_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o say_a sea_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o most_o holy_a lord_n but_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fellow_n brother_n as_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n open_o maintain_v and_o defend_v also_o i_o shall_v firm_o observe_v &_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o cunning_n wit_n &_o power_n all_o such_o law_n and_o act_n of_o this_o realm_n how_o and_o what_o soever_o as_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o establish_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o consent_v to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o attempt_v prosecute_v or_o follow_v any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n to_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v make_v answer_n to_o any_o plea_n or_o action_n nor_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n and_o office_n either_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n in_o the_o say_a court._n and_o if_o the_o say_a bishop_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o by_o his_o letter_n shall_v make_v any_o mean_n or_o
also_o upon_o assurance_n that_o your_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v consider_v how_o these_o slander_n and_o diffamation_n although_o they_o be_v but_o against_o a_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v most_o common_o redound_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a degree_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o diffamation_n of_o king_n touch_v king_n and_o so_o of_o other_o degree_n and_o dignity_n do_v send_v at_o this_o time_n to_o your_o grace_n his_o nephew_n other_o he_o may_v have_v send_v more_o worthy_a but_o i_o at_o this_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a have_v he_o send_v to_o desire_v pray_v and_o require_v your_o grace_n that_o according_a as_o the_o nearenes_n of_o blood_n connexion_n of_o estate_n &_o other_o thing_n before_o express_v of_o right_a and_o justice_n do_v require_v beseech_v your_o grace_n gentle_o to_o weigh_v and_o balance_n &_o well_o to_o ponder_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o the_o say_a slanderer_n and_o to_o call_v in_o again_o all_o the_o say_a diffamatorie_n ballet_n libel_n and_o other_o write_n punish_v the_o author_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o furthermore_o to_o cause_v open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o your_o realm_n that_o none_o of_o your_o inhabitant_n there_o shall_v in_o any_o manner_n wise_a so_o misuse_v himself_o hereafter_o upon_o such_o great_a pain_n and_o punishment_n as_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o counsel_n shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o so_o that_o other_o by_o their_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o penalty_n may_v beware_v how_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o time_n come_v the_o example_n of_o such_o slander_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o all_o king_n for_o by_o such_o slander_n of_o other_o prince_n y_z e_z slanderer_n take_v boldness_n so_o to_o deal_v afterward_o with_o their_o own_o king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o other_o wealth_n evil_a example_n a_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o next_o step_n from_o such_o slanderous_a word_n be_v to_o attempt_v deed_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v to_o sedition_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o danger_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a wherefore_o your_o grace_n at_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o your_o dear_a uncle_n in_o tender_v his_o proceed_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v therein_o the_o love_a step_n of_o his_o good_a brother_n and_o all_o you_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v already_o at_o roan_n and_o sundry_a place_n else_o cause_v certain_a slanderous_a preather_n to_o before_o punish_v and_o further_o direct_v commission_n through_o his_o realm_n for_o repress_v the_o same_o as_o also_o other_o prince_n shall_v be_v ready_o his_o majesty_n trust_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominio_n if_o like_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o which_o in_o so_o do_v your_o grace_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o your_o gentle_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n to_o win_v your_o uncle_n most_o sincere_a &_o kind_a hart_n to_o y_z e_z increase_v of_o your_o amity_n and_o alliance_n which_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o honourable_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o narration_n concern_v the_o slanderous_a and_o diffamatorie_n libel_n point_n the_o second_o point_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v with_o prolixity_n of_o matter_n more_o than_o needs_o to_o abuse_v your_o grace_n silence_n i_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o utter_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n or_o messenger_n of_o who_o late_a arrival_n the_o king_n majesty_n your_o uncle_n have_v partly_o intelligence_n but_o not_o certain_o know_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o fear_v by_o the_o common_a bruit_n and_o talk_n of_o your_o subject_n what_o his_o errand_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o practice_v some_o annoyance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n your_o uncle_n he_o therefore_o premonish_v your_o grace_n before_o as_o fear_v the_o worst_a most_o just_o make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o unto_o your_o grace_n his_o nephew_n require_v you_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a bruit_n and_o report_n be_v slanderous_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v consent_v thereto_o or_o understand_v thereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n therefore_o your_o uncle_n willing_a to_o stop_v those_o brute_n &_o talk_v desire_v &_o most_o hearty_o pray_v your_o grace_n at_o his_o instant_a request_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v &_o way_n first_o prince_n supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grant_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o prince_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n upon_o their_o church_n second_o to_o weigh_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n also_o what_o superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o y_z e_z high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o reason_n thereof_o four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o true_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o can_v be_v in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v that_o execrable_a authority_n which_o y_o e_z bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o do_v usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a detriment_n and_o damage_n as_o touch_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o four_o point_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n your_o uncle_n dout_v not_o your_o grace_n to_o be_v furnish_v &_o provide_v with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n right_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v your_o grace_n further_a to_o know_v your_o uncle_n mind_n touch_v the_o say_a point_n i_o assure_v your_o highness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o foresay_a uncle_n his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o such_o learned_a wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n as_o shall_v ample_o inform_v you_o thereof_o and_o of_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o your_o grace_n have_v once_o a_o smack_n thereof_o shall_v think_v most_o worthy_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v his_o request_n therefore_o to_o your_o highness_n be_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v of_o what_o moment_n and_o importance_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o your_o grace_n have_v the_o scot_n your_o subject_n so_o evil_o instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o you_o to_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o such_o censure_n and_o so_o by_o such_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o upper_a hand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n to_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v very_o like_a hereafter_o to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n wheresoever_o y_a e_o true_a declaration_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v worship_n and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n but_o because_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o nuntio_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o lie_v secret_a and_o uncertain_a under_o mutter_v i_o shall_v cease_v further_a to_o proceed_v therein_o yoke_n rome_n yoke_n till_o further_a occasion_n shall_v minister_v to_o i_o more_o certain_a matter_n for_o to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o y_o e_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o late_a and_o elect_a to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n scotland_n the_o abbot_n of_o aâ—broth_n 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o for_o the_o good_a love_n &_o hearty_a good_a will_v he_o bear_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o y_z e_z uncle_n be_v bind_v unto_o y_z e_o nephew_n know_v y_o t_o you_o as_o yet_o perceive_v not_o so_o well_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a guile_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v thereof_o advertise_v your_o grace_n that_o his_o advice_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o red_a hat_n of_o pride_n whereby_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o the_o same_o be_v
by_o some_o mean_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n through_o wiliness_n so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simple_a verity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n god_n 2._o tim_n 3_o chrysost._n in_o epist._n paulâ—_n &_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o preacher_n must_v not_o sweâ—â—e_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n declare_v this_o say_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o precise_o upon_o what_o text_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n neither_o upon_o y_o e_o leave_v but_o keep_v thereafter_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o solomon_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v as_o say_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n these_o or_o else_o such_o like_a word_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v deem_v by_o the_o book_n bring_v forth_o because_o my_o remembrance_n can_v retain_v perfect_o all_o such_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n maintain_v well_o the_o same_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o â—e_n write_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la ceciliâ—â—_n fratrem_fw-la which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v in_o english_a that_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v the_o devout_a goodness_n in_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v clear_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o and_o his_o learning_n not_o regard_v ne_o attend_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n like_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n have_v scripture_n how_o many_o name_n it_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v with_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o darkness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n of_o which_o word_n and_o such_o like_a direction_n the_o word_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o direction_n every_o one_o will_v give_v matâ—er_n of_o substantial_a argument_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v albeit_o none_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v 25._o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n psal._n 25._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v truth_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o do_v as_o testify_v the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n adhaesi_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la domine_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o confundere_fw-la i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n confound_v i_o not_o in_o like_o manner_n the_o say_v whole_a psalm_n warn_v us._n 118._o psal._n 118._o yea_o all_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o steady_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v verax_fw-la &_o viae_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la &_o mendax_fw-la for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v truth_n but_o all_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o liar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v fail_v they_o that_o ground_n thereupon_o as_o report_v christ_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o foundation_n to_o christian_a man_n but_o only_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o jesus_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o direct_v our_o live_n thereafter_o as_o show_v s._n paul_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o non_fw-la estis_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o advenae_fw-la sed_fw-la concive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n paul_n dilate_v of_o christ_n beneficence_n show_v how_o that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a officer_n 1._o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n until_o all_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o follow_v of_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o like_a to_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o deceit_n and_o wiliness_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o deceive_v us._n 13._o heb._n 13._o in_o like_a form_n do_v he_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o wind_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o ever_o continue_v like_a and_o all_o one_o agreeable_a for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n man_n the_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n of_o man_n constitution_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n not_o be_v changeable_a as_o man_n constitution_n be_v whereof_o look_v what_o one_o do_v counsel_n or_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n another_o annull_v the_o same_o according_a as_o man_n mind_n do_v always_o alter_v and_o be_v full_a unstedy_a neither_o do_v such_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o people_n will_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n admit_v such_o neither_o for_o man_n to_o live_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o allow_v well_o the_o doctrine_n that_o persever_v ever_o one_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o be_v immutable_a as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v white_a bread_n without_o any_o sour_a leven_n of_o pharisaical_a tradition_n verity_n without_o guile_n light_n without_o any_o darkness_n the_o very_a straight_a way_n that_o have_v neither_o hook_n ne_o croak_v from_o this_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o turn_v neither_o upon_o one_o hand_n ne_z other_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v from_o he_o that_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o anchor_n of_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o entreat_v of_o this_o except_o i_o will_v recite_v all_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o part_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n exhort_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n i_o beseech_v he_o grant_v we_o all_o both_o to_o know_v and_o love_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v seduce_v therefrom_o by_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n look_v also_o in_o the_o ij_o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o enough_o of_o doctrine_n lambert_n the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o john_n lambert_n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o learned_a man_n do_v call_v the_o head_n article_n lay_v against_o i_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v well_o note_v it_o and_o record_v my_o say_n
i_o for_o he_o have_v sell_v away_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o sure_o intend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v voluntas_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v common_o and_o this_o saying_n both_o of_o james_n and_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o think_v very_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v it_o none_o except_o neither_o lay_v man_n ne_o woman_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o who_o we_o call_v religious_a as_o concern_v y_o e_o relic_n &_o tomb_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o your_o lordship_n afore_o what_o i_o do_v think_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o our_o lady_n hail_n relic_n and_o tomb_n of_o saint_n our_o lady_n milk_n the_o blood_n of_o hail_n y_z e_z blood_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o hailes_n norwich_n &_o other_o place_n w_z t_z such_o other_o whereof_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o beseech_v god_n you_o may_v do_v there_o in_o as_o your_o office_n do_v require_v so_o show_v example_n unto_o other_o prelate_n to_o follow_v your_o lordship_n in_o good_a do_v as_o be_v comely_a for_o a_o primate_n to_o do_v remember_v always_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v to_o hand_n in_o time_n final_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o die_v will_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n unknowen_a moses_n tomb_n unknowen_a &_o that_o as_o the_o expositor_n testify_v be_v because_o y_z e_o jew_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o new_a fangle_a worship_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a belief_n to_o think_v pilgrimage_n to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o my_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n at_o saint_n grave_n and_o relic_n be_v meritorious_a work_n ne_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o devotion_n in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o think_v contrary_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v for_o my_o instruction_n what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v make_v therefore_o against_o i_o ¶_o in_o the_o xvij_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a law_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o receive_v in_o common_a usage_n of_o christian_a people_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fast_v discret_o do_v be_v commendable_a for_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n avoid_v sloth_n &_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o also_o his_o neighbour_n &_o thereby_o tame_a the_o rebellion_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_n friget_fw-la venus_n without_o wine_n &_o good_a fare_n lust_n wax_v cold_a and_o as_o saint_n hierome_n venture_n mero_fw-la estuans_fw-la spumat_fw-la in_o libidinem_fw-la the_o body_n inflame_v with_o wine_n burst_v out_o into_o lust_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o break_n of_o these_o feast_n make_v a_o man_n to_o do_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n fast_o broâ—â—â—_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n except_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v some_o other_o malicious_a affection_n therewith_o annex_v as_o rashness_n of_o mind_n despite_n or_o such_o like_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v without_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n may_v bind_v any_o person_n so_o that_o in_o break_v of_o such_o sin_n no_o profit_v law_n without_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n bind_v to_o deadly_a sin_n he_o shall_v therefore_o sin_v deadly_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n make_v by_o man_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v in_o your_o law_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v we_o to_o fast_v perpetual_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o when_o need_n require_v not_o for_o any_o voluptuousness_n as_o many_o that_o recount_v themselves_o great_a faster_n i_o fear_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o that_o spare_o forseeing_a always_o that_o our_o romacke_n be_v never_o cloy_v with_o dronkenshippe_n or_o surfeit_v as_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n but_o contrariwise_o scripture_n how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d true_o after_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o fashion_n rather_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n that_o be_v mention_v i_o trow_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n that_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o meal_n meat_n with_o a_o full_a stomach_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o empty_a or_o hungry_a which_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v cause_v he_o to_o live_v so_o wonderful_a a_o long_a season_n that_o a_o mâ—n_z can_v unneth_n think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o life_n to_o be_v so_o prolong_v have_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a author_n report_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n i_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n shall_v better_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o pure_a fast_n by_o instant_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n enforce_v fast_v rather_o to_o be_v persuade_v they_o enforce_v then_o by_o ordain_v of_o so_o sore_a a_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v well_o describe_v of_o horace_n say_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la look_v what_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o always_o covet_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o proverb_n funis_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la temsus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o rope_n by_o overmuch_o strain_v burst_v a_o sunder_o according_a to_o this_o say_v a_o good_a old_a father_n in_o cambridge_n i_o remember_v his_o say_n well_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o old_a doct._n of_o divinity_n when_o a_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n at_o a_o time_n &_o he_o with_o certain_a bishop_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o all_o church_n through_o england_n as_o i_o remember_v shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a &_o solemnize_v upon_o one_o day_n england_n church_n holy_a day_n solemnize_v in_o england_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v their_o gown_n make_v close_o before_o with_o such_o other_o like_o ordinance_n he_o resist_v not_o condescend_v to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o his_o diocesane_n require_v he_o before_o gown_n sow_v before_o declare_v how_o this_o multitude_n of_o law_n please_v he_o not_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o &_o abundant_o afore_o add_v this_o reason_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n have_v but_o one_o law_n to_o observe_v law_n multitude_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o break_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o shall_v this_o multitude_n do_v quoth_v he_o but_o multiply_v transgression_n for_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bind_v over_o straight_o the_o bond_n must_v break_v god_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v he_o send_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n unprofitable_a multitude_n of_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o moisten_v and_o supple_a the_o earthly_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v like_o fashion_a unto_o he_o put_v apart_o our_o old_a adam_n with_o all_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o paint_a show_n that_o be_v much_o cause_v by_o human_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o do_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o very_a truth_n and_o the_o way_n direct_v man_n to_o the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o unto_o the_o xviij_o where_o you_o ask_v arti_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 18._o arti_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v laudable_a and_o profitable_a that_o worshipful_a image_n be_v set_v in_o church_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o say_v â—7_n against_o image_n psal._n â—7_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o image_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v special_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o psal._n say_v confusion_n or_o shame_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o worship_n or_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o carve_a image_n &_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o picture_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o have_v devotion_n in_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o else_o thus_o worship_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v who_o notw_o tstanding_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o latin_a be_v
late_o invent_v 1063._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a opinion_n and_o stand_v with_o no_o antiquity_n lanâ—rancus_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la &_o bish._n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1063._o reach_v not_o much_o above_o y_fw-fr e_o age_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o most_o above_o the_o the_o time_n of_o lancfrancus_n a_o 1070._o it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v wherein_o first_o may_v be_v join_v this_o issue_n that_o this_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o induce_v or_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o ann_n 1216._o or_o at_o most_o before_o the_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o italian_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1070._o in_o which_o time_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v reason_v upon_o amongst_o certain_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v public_o determine_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o general_a law_n or_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n necessary_o to_o be_v beleve_v 1215._o innocentâ—_n â—_z be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 1215._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresaid_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o also_o by_o history_n of_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o our_o adversaries_n seem_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n certain_a speech_n and_o phrase_n which_o they_o wrest_v and_o wring_v to_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v be_v beleve_v &_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v sacrame_v phrase_n of_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrame_v alter_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n with_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n and_o bear_v themselves_o brag_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v upon_o y_o e_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o other_o then_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n say_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o time_n by_o this_o history_n well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o prodigious_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o consent_n and_o antiquity_n as_o they_o imagine_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o heresy_n or_o treason_n be_v make_v of_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n before_o y_z e_z time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 5._o or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o lanfrancus_fw-la as_o be_v aforesaid_a about_o the_o which_o time_n satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v let_v lose_v to_o seduce_v the_o world_n for_o probation_n whereof_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o augustine_n transubstantiation_n doctor_n against_o transubstantiation_n which_o both_o do_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o know_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n august_n tertullian_n august_n neither_o be_v s._n ambrose_n any_o heretic_n or_o traitor_n where_o he_o write_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la convertantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 408._o ambrose_n ¶_o anno_fw-la 408._o which_o word_n lanfrancus_fw-la can_v not_o answer_v unto_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n gelasius_n be_v bishop_n if_o rome_n and_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n 500_o gelatius_n lib._n contra_fw-la eutichen_n anno_fw-la 500_o and_o speakth_v of_o a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o there_o expound_v himself_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o mutation_n so_o that_o he_o express_o show_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n with_o other_o word_n more_o very_a plain_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o the_o which_o word_n contarenus_n in_o the_o assemble_v of_o ratesbone_n can_v not_o well_o answer_v but_o stand_v astonish_v theodoretus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a simbole_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eutichen_n theodoretus_n secund_a 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la eutichen_n i._o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n mix_v after_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n any_o more_o but_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o explicate_v his_o word_n more_o plain_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n one_o be_v earthly_a which_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o these_o word_n both_o his_o own_o opinion_n plain_o &_o also_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o hesichius_n lib._n 20._o in_o levit._n cap._n 8._o hesichius_n also_o who_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la i._o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o bread_n declare_v thereby_o two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o treason_n therefore_o be_v ever_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o say_v corpus_fw-la ¶_o anno._n 500_o emissenus_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la distinct._n 2._o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la compare_v a_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o holy_a misterye_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n express_v plain_o quoth_v in_o exteriori_fw-la nihil_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v change_v and_o that_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v plain_a against_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o all_o that_o age_n do_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o traitor_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la i._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n bede_n also_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 730._o writing_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 21._o have_v these_o word_n edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauperes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la edent_fw-la quidem_fw-la realiter_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la referantur_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligent_a in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposito_fw-la invisibile_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verum_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la potus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la venture_n distenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la saginatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v poor_a man_n to_o wit_n despiser_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v in_o deed_n real_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v eternal_o because_o they_o shall_v understand_v in_o bread_n and_o in_o wine_n be_v visible_o set_v before_o they_o a_o thing_n invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v true_a meat_n &_o true_a drink_n wherewith_o not_o the_o belly_n be_v fill_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v nourish_v and_o thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o bede_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o all_o particular_n brief_o to_o conclude_v the_o far_a the_o church_n have_v
aidanus_fw-la ceadda_fw-mi king_n ulferus_fw-la oswius_fw-la elfreda_n king_n oswys_n daughter_n kineburga_n hilda_n botulphus_n edeldreda_n king_n oswald_n edgar_z erkenewaldus_fw-la bishop_n ethelwoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n osketellus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n leswinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dunstane_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v build_v appear_v in_o story_n to_o be_v house_n the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o build_v religious_a house_n pro_fw-la remissione_n &_o redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la &_o liberatione_n animae_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la criminum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v regnorum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n &_o requie_n animarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o matrum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la &_o sororum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la in_fw-la honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v in_o ancient_a history_n in_o old_a charter_n and_o donation_n unto_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o all_o other_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o so_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n edwyne_n build_v two_o monastery_n order_n the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o religious_a sect_n and_o order_n midleton_n and_o michelneye_n for_o his_o soul_n page_n 152._o which_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v and_o sound_v direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v conden_v as_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v suppress_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o be_v marvel_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o moâ—â—steryeâ—_n god_n continual_a plaâ—â—â—gaynst_v moâ—â—steryeâ—_n albeit_o god_n mighty_a vengeance_n and_o scourge_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o work_v against_o such_o impious_a foundation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o set_v up_o for_o beside_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o abbey_n let_v old_a history_n be_v search_v what_o monastery_n almost_o in_o all_o this_o realm_n be_v either_o left_a by_o the_o dane_n or_o re-edify_v again_o after_o the_o dane_n but_o by_o some_o notorious_a casualty_n of_o fire_n send_v by_o god_n hand_n it_o have_v be_v burn_v up_o first_o the_o monastery_n of_o caunterbury_n moâ—â—steryeâ—_n call_v the_o house_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v a_o 1145._o and_o afterward_o again_o burn_v a_o 1174._o exit_fw-la hist._n geruasij_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n also_o be_v twice_o burn_v exit_fw-la hist._n ingulphi_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborow_n twice_o set_v on_o fire_n a_o 1070._o exit_fw-la chron._n peterb_fw-ge the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o york_n burn_v with_o the_o hospital_n also_o the_o abbey_n of_o norwich_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmund_n bury_v burn_v and_o destroy_v exit_fw-la chron._n s._n edmund_n the_o abbey_n of_o worcester_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o gloucester_n be_v also_o burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o chichester_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n burn_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o southwark_n burn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n at_o beverley_n burn_v the_o steeple_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n burn_v these_o with_o many_o other_o monastery_n mo_z fire_n abbey_n burn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o fire_n god_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o all_o the_o monastical_a foundation_n in_o all_o england_n either_o before_o the_o conquest_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n or_o else_o after_o the_o conquest_n escape_v destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o without_o iusâ—â—â—use_n deserve_v life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n worse_o than_o their_o life_n for_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v too_o too_o wretched_a and_o bestial_a so_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v intolerable_a fraught_v with_o all_o superstition_n full_a of_o much_o idolatry_n and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o more_o these_o abbey_n multiply_v and_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o time_n the_o more_o corruption_n still_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o old_a ancient_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n nor_o their_o house_n then_o like_v to_o our_o abbey_n now_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n but_o those_o monk_n get_v their_o live_n with_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o other_o land_n nor_o lordship_n to_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o q._n 1._o moâ—â—chus_n 16_o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d causâ—_n 〈◊〉_d again_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o minister_n then_o but_o as_o say_v man_n according_a as_o hierome_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n say_v monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v alia_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la monachi_fw-la alia_fw-la clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la oves_fw-la pascunt_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n office_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o mourn_v the_o state_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v another_o priest_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croylande_n 〈…〉_o exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o thus_o i_o find_v a_o 1075._o in_o croylandiam_fw-la primum_fw-la installatus_fw-la inveni_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la monasterio_n croylandési_fw-la monachos_fw-la numero_fw-la 62._o quorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la laici_fw-la fratres_fw-la erant_fw-la praeter_fw-la aliorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la monachos_fw-la nostri_fw-la capituli_fw-la conprofessos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o lie_v 〈…〉_o be_v install_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n i_o find_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o lxij_o monk_n of_o which_o monk_n four_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v brother_n beside_o the_o monk_n of_o other_o monastery_n which_o be_v also_o profess_v to_o our_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a matter_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈…〉_o where_o it_o be_v provide_v ne_fw-la monachi_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la immisceant_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la leo_fw-la epist._n 62._o vetat_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etsi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la glorientur_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o concionandi_fw-la whereof_o read_v more_o page_n 154._o thus_o it_o appear_v about_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n that_o monk_n in_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_a themselves_n together_o 〈…〉_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o heathen_a gentile_n afterward_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n the_o monk_n yet_o keep_v their_o name_n &_o grow_v in_o superstition_n will_v not_o join_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o keep_v still_o their_o brotherhoode_n divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n and_o profess_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n strange_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o common_a trade_n upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o life_n and_o profession_n follow_v also_o like_o diversity_n of_o garment_n and_o attire_n differ_v from_o their_o other_o brother_n after_o this_o moreover_o come_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n enjoin_v to_o they_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o go_v of_o wear_v of_o watch_v sleep_a rising_z pray_v of_o silence_n sole_a life_n and_o diet_n and_o all_o thing_n almost_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o common_a christian_n whereby_o man_n see_v their_o austerity_n begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n apparel_n monk_n diverse_a from_o other_o in_o apparel_n and_o thus_o grow_v up_o in_o opinion_n of_o hovane_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o laborer_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v none_o repute_v almost_o for_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o perfect_a christian_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o almost_o be_v any_o advance_v to_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o afterward_o he_o put_v on_o a_o
definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v institute_n by_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cxviij_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 118._o august_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d epist._n 118._o first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v lade_v we_o but_o with_o a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n or_o burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v knit_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n church_n charge_v but_o with_o few_o &_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o except_o which_o be_v burden_n for_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o iij._o book_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o few_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v himself_o all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o alesius_n stokes_o repli_v against_o alesius_n break_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o where_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o have_v either_o some_o manifest_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o aught_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o signification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v then_o say_v alesius_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o scholewriter_n speak_v foâ—e_a bishop_n of_o herford_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o herford_n which_o be_v then_o late_o return_v out_o of_o germany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n forwardness_n turn_v himself_o first_o to_o alexander_n alesius_n themselves_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n for_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o themselves_o will_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n &_o school_n man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o like_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n but_o do_v vary_v and_o in_o many_o point_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a wherefore_o if_o this_o disputation_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o their_o mind_n and_o verdite_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o establish_v neither_o shall_v appear_v any_o way_n of_o agreement_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o these_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n this_o he_o speak_v unto_o alesius_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o admonish_v they_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o sharp_a oration_n which_o we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n think_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o sophistical_a subtlety_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o bishop_n the_o oration_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o herford_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n do_v see_v christ_n have_v so_o lighten_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o misty_a darkness_n and_o it_o will_v short_o have_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o all_o cloud_n though_o we_o resist_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o much_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v now_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n better_o than_o many_o of_o us._n place_n the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o german_n have_v make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n that_o now_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o then_o by_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n bible_n the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o germans_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v so_o open_v these_o controversye_n by_o their_o write_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v earnest_o what_o you_o will_v determine_v of_o these_o controversy_n that_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o error_n the_o world_n now_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o error_n to_o think_v ever_o more_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o one_o spark_n of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o godliness_n in_o you_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o loose_v all_o your_o estimation_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o which_o before_o take_v you_o for_o learned_a man_n and_o profitable_a member_n unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christendom_n for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v hope_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o great_a but_o that_o process_n of_o time_n with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v quench_v it_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o you_o must_v turn_v your_o opinion_n and_o think_v this_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v find_v place_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o falsehood_n truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n &_o time_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v besiege_v of_o truth_n oâ—â—ast_o truth_n will_v come_v out_o oâ—â—ast_o can_v long_o continue_v and_o upon_o who_o side_n truth_n do_v stand_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v transitory_a or_o that_o it_o will_v ever_o fall_v time_n truth_n daughter_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o paint_a eloquence_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v defend_v with_o word_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o strength_n truth_n the_o nature_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o she_o have_v hide_v herself_o long_o at_o length_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n a_o king_n be_v strong_a wine_n be_v strong_a yet_o woman_n be_v more_o strong_a but_o truth_n excel_v all_o 4._o 3._o esd._n 4._o to_o this_o effect_n in_o a_o manner_n &_o much_o more_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o utter_v in_o that_o convocation_n both_o copious_o and_o discret_o through_o who_o oration_n alesius_n be_v encourage_v procee_v further_o to_o urge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o argument_n *_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n basilius_n sacrament_n ben_fw-mi seal_n ascerteyn_a we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n will_n sacrament_n be_v seal_n certyfâ—ing_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n ro_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a of_o god_n good_a will_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v s._n paul_n own_o say_v the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o require_v faith_n to_o certify_v man_n hart_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o for_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v to_o y_z e_z will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n like_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o
offering_n or_o set_v up_o of_o light_n or_o candle_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v late_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o this_o our_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o the_o shrine_n coveringe_n of_o shrine_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o realm_n much_o to_o the_o slander_v of_o our_o do_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o same_o be_v mean_n to_o allure_v our_o subject_n to_o their_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n king_n shrine_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o our_o injunction_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o appertain_v for_o the_o due_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n whereof_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a by_o these_o our_o letter_n express_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o incontinent_a upon_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o shall_v not_o only_a cause_n due_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o shrine_n cover_v of_o shrine_n table_n monument_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o pilgrimage_n do_v thâ—â—e_o continue_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o all_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o have_v charge_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o semblable_a and_o to_o see_v that_o our_o injunction_n be_v due_o keep_v as_o appertain_v without_o fail_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o town_n of_o hull_n the_o four_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o 33_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o ensue_a which_o be_v 1543._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n follow_v a_o other_o proclamation_n give_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n wherein_o the_o pope_n law_n forbid_v white_a meat_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o lent_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o meat_n set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o proclamation_n i_o think_v here_o good_a also_o to_o be_v remember_v ¶_o a_o proclamation_n concern_v eat_n of_o white_a meat_n make_v the_o 9_o of_o february_n the_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a majesty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a occasion_n as_o well_o heringe_n linge_n saltfish_n samond_n stockfish_n king_n as_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o year_n scant_o and_o also_o enhance_a in_o price_n above_o the_o old_a rate_n and_o common_a estimation_n of_o their_o valour_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n love_a subject_n shall_v be_v enforce_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o provide_v hear_a and_o other_o salt_n store_n of_o fish_n king_n for_o the_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a sustentation_n and_o maynteynaunce_n of_o their_o household_n and_o family_n all_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o do_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o some_o other_o convenient_a mean_n relieve_v therein_o the_o same_o might_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o redound_v to_o their_o importable_a charge_n and_o detriment_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o highness_n consider_v how_o this_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n egg_n cheese_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v by_o a_o custom_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o none_o other_o force_n or_o necessity_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n the_o king_n highness_n therefore_o most_o gracious_o consider_v and_o tender_v the_o wealth_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o people_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o consideration_n obove_n rehearse_v to_o release_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n geve_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o subject_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calais_n cuisnes_n &_o ham_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n free_a liberty_n faculty_n and_o licence_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n as_o milk_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n and_o such_o like_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lent_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n any_o law_n constitution_n use_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o wherein_o nevertheless_o his_o highness_n exhort_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n require_v all_o such_o his_o faithful_a subject_n as_o may_v will_n or_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o his_o say_a grant_n or_o faculty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a scrupulous_a or_o doubtful_a thereof_o â—or_a abuse_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a liberty_n buâ—_n rather_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o their_o possible_a power_n with_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n to_o observe_v also_o that_o fast_o which_o god_n most_o special_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o also_o to_o subdue_v and_o repress_v their_o carnal_a affection_n &_o the_o corrupt_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o profession_n make_v at_o the_o font_n stone_n for_o in_o these_o point_n special_o consist_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a abstinence_n or_o fast_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o endure_v and_o continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n till_o the_o king_n highness_n pleasure_n shall_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o four_o windsor_n man_n robert_n testwood_n henry_n filmer_n anthony_n person_n apd_v john_n marbecke_n persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o to_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o four_o windsor_n man_n trouble_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n king_n whereof_o three_o be_v martyr_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o fire_n the_o four_o which_o be_v marbecke_n have_v his_o pardon_n first_o i_o have_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o original_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o several_a part_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o their_o death_n as_o they_o suffer_v together_o which_o be_v a_o 1544._o three_o to_o answer_n partly_o in_o purgation_n of_o myself_o against_o certain_a clatterer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o mistake_v y_z e_o name_n of_o marbecke_n who_o in_o one_o place_n i_o report_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v albeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o story_n correct_v myself_o again_o i_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v wherefore_o to_o stop_v the_o brawl_n mouth_n of_o such_o quareller_n i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a narration_n both_o of_o the_o say_v marbecke_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o truth_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v thereat_o the_o original_n of_o testwoods_n trouble_n persecuter_n persecute_a the_o cause_n m._n ely_n symons_n a_o lawyer_n d._n london_n st._n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n southarne_n treasurer_n of_o exeter_n d._n bruerwood_n chancellor_n of_o exeter_n m._n knight_n winchester_n gentleman_n d._n ok_v d._n capon_n b._n of_o sarun_n sir_n wil._n essex_n knight_n sir_n tho._n bridges_n knight_n sir_n humphrey_n foster_n knight_n m._n franklen_n deane_n of_o windsor_n m._n fachel_n of_o reding_n bucler_fw-mi the_o king_n attorney_n windsore_n testwoode_n receive_v into_o windsore_n filmer_n brother_n hyde_n a_o jurate_a dwell_n beside_o abington_n rob._n ockam_n a_o lawyer_n rob._n testwood_n henry_n filmer_n anthony_n person_n john_n marbecke_n rob._n benet_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n his_o wife_n sir_n tho._n cardine_n his_o wife_n m._n edmund_n harman_n m._n thom._n weldone_v snobal_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n d._n heynes_n deane_n of_o exeter_n at_o windsor_n ann._n 1544._o trouble_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o testwoode_n trouble_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1544._o there_o be_v one_o robert_n testwood_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o music_n have_v so_o great_a a_o
say_a chronographer_n write_v also_o of_o m._n bucer_n false_o affirm_v upon_o his_o information_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v at_o his_o death_n christ_n our_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v when_o not_o only_a d._n redman_n which_o preach_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o all_o english_a man_n which_o know_v the_o name_n of_o bucer_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a so_o be_v it_o lay_v against_o one_o singleton_n chapplein_n some_o time_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d singleton_n malicious_a sclaunderâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o packington_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n &_o commotion_n who_o also_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o the_o same_o where_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o purpose_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o of_o from_o stir_v sedition_n that_o he_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o protest_v to_o one_o r._n lante_z his_o scholar_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n amongst_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n joh._n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o such_o malicious_a slander_n we_o find_v also_o in_o one_o meriall_a a_o brickleyer_n papiâ—â—_n meriall_a false_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papiâ—â—_n who_o name_n w_z t_z his_o abjuration_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o story_n be_v this_o and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o which_o be_v about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n at_o what_o time_n purgatory_n and_o such_o trompery_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o contempt_n stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o shroud_n upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o may_n day_n shroud_n bish._n stokesleis_n sermon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d shroud_n where_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o virtue_n of_o mass_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o a_o little_a cost_n if_o they_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v wife_n may_v deliver_v their_o husband_n and_o husband_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n at_o this_o sermon_n beside_o many_o other_o be_v thomas_n meriall_a a_o zealous_a favourer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o be_v on_o the_o watch_n on_o may_n even_o make_v relation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o company_n about_o he_o amongst_o who_o then_o be_v one_o john_n twyford_n a_o furious_a papist_n and_o who_o have_v you_o e_o same_o time_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n whereat_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v this_o twyford_n which_o then_o keep_v a_o tavern_n and_o have_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o y_o e_o say_v meriall_a for_o strike_v his_o boy_n hear_v these_o word_n smithfielâ—_n twyford_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tormentâ—â—_n of_o the_o maâ—â—tyrs_n that_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d smithfielâ—_n allure_v home_n to_o his_o house_n certain_a person_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o who_o name_n be_v these_o blackwell_n laurence_n wilson_n thomas_n clarke_n john_n duffild_n w._n kenningham_n thomas_n hosier_n worm_v a_o cutler_n alen_n rise_v with_o a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o beside_o these_o he_o procure_v also_o secret_o m._n chamber_n clerk_n who_o name_n be_v bright_a and_o when_o he_o have_v crafty_o overcome_v they_o w_z t_z wine_n &_o make_v they_o to_o report_v what_o worâ—es_v he_o list_v and_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o the_o clerk_n by_o and_o by_o receive_v you_o e_o same_o in_o writing_n whereupon_o this_o article_n be_v gather_v against_o meriall_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o y_o e_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v they_o which_o come_v after_o he_o but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v in_o limbo_n before_o acesation_n false_a acesation_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o lady_n upon_o this_o write_n of_o the_o notary_n he_o be_v immediate_o bring_v to_o bishop_n stokes_o and_o thereby_o you_o t_o deposition_n of_o these_o x._o false_a witness_n wrongful_o accuse_v and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v have_v not_o doct._n barret_n the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o read_v whereby_o y_a e_o condemnation_n be_v stay_v and_o he_o put_v to_o do_v open_a penance_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o fagotte_v acesation_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a meriall_a swear_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v nor_o mean_v any_o such_o word_n as_o there_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n report_v the_o same_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o 3._o other_o to_o wit_n w._n tonson_n gregory_n newman_n and_o w._n witte_n who_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a watch_n the_o same_o time_n do_v take_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o the_o bishop_n that_o his_o word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v which_o 3._o witness_n at_o the_o second_o edition_n hereof_o be_v also_o live_v which_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o foresay_a meriall_a who_o will_v then_o also_o be_v swear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a where_o as_o contrary_v the_o other_o x._o person_n be_v all_o go_v and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o remain_v of_o who_o moreover_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o say_v x._o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n where_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n w_o t_o meriall_n be_v live_v at_o the_o 2._o edition_n hereof_o do_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o twyford_n which_o be_v the_o executioner_n to_o fâ—â—th_n bayfild_n baynham_n teukesbury_n lambert_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o upon_o 〈…〉_o and_o other_o good_a man_n he_o die_v rot_v above_o the_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n exit_fw-la testimon_n uxoris_fw-la meriall_n w._n tomson_n greg._n newman_n w._n wit._n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o malycious_a and_o perverse_a dealing_v of_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n &_o honesty_n in_o defame_v they_o for_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o pope_n leo._n 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o &_o with_o opprobrious_a rail_n to_o slander_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n who_o so_o list_v to_o search_v further_o if_o these_o example_n hitherto_o recite_v do_v not_o suffice_v let_v he_o read_v the_o story_n of_o merindol_n &_o angrogne_n pag._n 945.955_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o furious_a bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n pag._n 625._o the_o like_a slanderous_a bull_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n x._o with_o the_o â—dict_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o luther_n also_o let_v he_o survey_v the_o rail_a story_n of_o surius_n the_o monk_n of_o colen_n the_o book_n of_o osius_n of_o lindus_n the_o chronologie_n of_o genebrardus_n the_o story_n of_o cochleus_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o conradus_n brunus_n the_o lawyer_n prefix_v before_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o most_o falselye_o and_o untrue_o rail_v against_o these_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n contemner_n of_o god_n and_o man_n church_n robber_n cruel_a false_a liar_n crafty_a deceiver_n unfaythfull_a promise_v breaker_n disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n corrupter_n and_o subverter_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o all_o else_o that_o naught_o be_v accusation_n example_n of_o false_a accusation_n in_o much_o like_a â—ort_n be_v socrates_n accuse_v of_o his_o countryman_n for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o youth_n who_o plato_n notwithstanding_o defend_v aristides_n the_o just_a lack_v not_o his_o unjust_a accuser_n be_v it_o not_o object_v unto_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o act._n 21._o rom._n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o how_o be_v it_o lay_v to_o the_o christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a churth_fw-mi for_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o for_o sacrifice_v of_o infant_n pag._n 54_o and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o to_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n you_o hear_v likewise_o how_o false_o the_o christian_a congregation_n of_o french_a 5â—_n read_v afore_o pag._n 5â—_n man_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n at_o paris_n
as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v they_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n which_o to_o they_o but_o no_o rule_n nor_o empery_n over_o they_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n â—â—â—stles_n peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d no_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stles_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n almost_o throughout_o two_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o declare_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n in_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o reherse_v how_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o profess_v any_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o to_o witness_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v &_o that_o peter_n do_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a side_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o together_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o favour_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n than_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o when_o as_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v &_o peter_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o correction_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v over_o paul_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n even_o of_o purpose_n do_v entreat_v of_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v but_o his_o companion_n &_o not_o lord_n over_o one_o a_o other_o whereupon_o theâ—â—_n place_n of_o scripture_n work_v this_o effect_n y_z t_z i_o can_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v superior_a or_o head_n over_o other_o apostle_n neither_o y_o e_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n and_o high_a priest_n thereof_o the_o which_o with_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v church_n christ_n the_o only_a â—ead_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o bold_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v name_v or_o call_v the_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n or_o predecessor_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o furthermore_o where_o as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o high_a bishop_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n speak_v against_o by_o gregory_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o priesthood_n be_v now_o transport_v and_o refer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o impudent_a which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n supremacye_n the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prove_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v nâ—w_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o also_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o â—ayth_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n thou_o aâ—te_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n math._n 16._o expound_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o even_o as_o peter_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o be_v all_o the_o residue_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v his_o original_n of_o one_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v one_o only_a saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o cyprian_a cyprian_a if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o y_z e_z key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n again_o when_o as_o they_o be_v all_o demand_v and_o ask_v only_a peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ._n then_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o like_a as_o he_o alone_o speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o that_o unity_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o they_o all_o therefore_o one_o for_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o all_o another_o argument_n they_o do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o argument_n shall_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o do_v understand_v &_o know_v why_o christ_n do_v geve_v peter_n that_o name_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v simon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n in_o that_o point_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v make_v like_a as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v abram_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n then_o even_o as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o likewise_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o y_a e_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n beside_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v or_o build_v upon_o over_o weak_a a_o foundation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v peter_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ._n now_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o do_v understand_v how_o these_o romishe_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n hither_o and_o thither_o &_o like_v unto_o the_o rule_n or_o squire_n do_v apply_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o will_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o themselves_o think_v good_a furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v over_o childish_a and_o argument_n for_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n papistical_a resolve_v so_o do_v he_o exhort_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n in_o
say_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v no_o heed_n or_o care_n of_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n george_n wisehart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o hangman_n that_o be_v his_o tormentor_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o pray_v you_o forgeve_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o your_o death_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v come_v hither_o to_o i_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o forgeve_v thou_o my_o heart_n do_v thy_o office_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v and_o there_o burn_v to_o powder_v when_o that_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o great_a torment_a they_o may_v not_o withhold_v from_o piteous_a mourning_n &_o complain_v of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n slaughter_n a_o note_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cruel_a cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n name_v beaton_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n m._n george_n wisehart_n aforesaid_a who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n beaton_n the_o bloody_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n 〈…〉_o as_o be_v above_o specify_v a_o 1546._o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n but_o the_o say_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n mighty_a judgement_n be_v slay_v within_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o s._n andrew_n by_o y_z e_z hand_n of_o one_o lech_n &_o other_o gentleman_n who_o by_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o break_v in_o sudden_o into_o his_o castle_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o bed_n murder_v he_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n cry_v out_o alas_o alas_o slay_v i_o not_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o like_o a_o butcher_n he_o live_v andrew_n the_o death_n of_o david_n beaton_n archb._n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o like_o a_o butcher_n he_o die_v &_o lay_v 7._o month_n and_o more_o unbury_v &_o at_o last_o like_o a_o carrion_n bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n a_o 1546._o maij_fw-la ult._n exit_fw-la histor_n impressa_fw-la after_o this_o david_n beaton_n succeed_v john_n hamelton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n a_o 1549._o who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o way_n appear_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n andrew_n john_n hamelton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v call_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n to_o judgement_n who_o name_n be_v adam_n wallace_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o story_n here_o follow_v the_o story_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o adam_n wallace_n in_o scotland_n persecutor_n john_n hamelton_n a_o persecutor_n there_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n make_v hard_o to_o the_o chauncelary_a wall_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o black_a friar_n church_n in_o edinbrough_n on_o seat_n make_v thereupon_o martyr_n adam_n wallace_n martyr_n the_o l._n governor_n above_o he_o at_o his_o back_n sit_v m._n gavin_n hamelton_n deane_n of_o glasgue_n represent_v the_o metropolitan_a pastor_n thereof_o man_n the_o condennatâ—â—n_n of_o adam_n wallace_n â—_o poor_a man_n upon_o a_o seat_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o archb._n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o his_o back_n and_o aside_o somewhat_o stand_v the_o official_a lowthaine_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunblane_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n the_o abbot_n of_o dunfermeling_n man_n the_o abbot_n of_o glenâ—uce_n with_o other_o churchman_n of_o low_a estimation_n as_o the_o official_a of_o s._n andrew_n &_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o nest_n and_o city_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o seat_n sit_v master_n uchiltrie_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n sit_v the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n justice_n with_o his_o deputye_n sir_n john_n campbell_n of_o lundy_n under_o his_o foot_n next_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o anguish_n the_o bishop_n of_o gallaway_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkenay_n the_o l._n forbes_n dane_n john_n wynrime_n suppriour_a of_o s._n andrew_n and_o behind_o the_o seat_n stand_v the_o whole_a senate_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o register_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o chauncelary_a wall_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v place_v m._n john_n lauder_n parson_n of_o marbottle_n accuser_n clad_v in_o a_o surplice_n and_o a_o red_a hood_n and_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o y_z e_z body_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o ground_n after_o that_o sir_n john_n ker_n prebendary_a of_o s._n giles_n church_n be_v accuse_v convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o the_o false_a make_n and_o geve_v forth_o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o thereby_o false_o divorce_v and_o part_v a_o man_n and_o his_o lawful_a wife_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o roscalrige_n and_o certain_a other_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n crucify_a baâ—rabâ—s_n let_v 〈…〉_o &_o crucify_a he_o grant_v the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n nor_o yet_o mean_v nor_o move_v by_o the_o foresad_a judge_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o be_v find_v or_o apprehend_v therein_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v his_o benefice_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o to_o be_v vacant_a after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o adam_n wallace_n a_o simple_a poor_a man_n in_o appearance_n pharisâ—is_n adam_n walâ—â—ce_n bring_v in_o befâ—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisâ—is_n convey_v by_o john_n of_o cunnoke_n servant_n to_o the_o b._n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scaffold_n who_o be_v command_v to_o look_v to_o the_o accuser_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v adam_n wallace_n the_o accuser_n say_v he_o have_v another_o name_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v feane_a then_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v accuser_n joh._n lauder_n his_o accuser_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o fail_v say_v he_o in_o kyle_n then_o say_v the_o accuser_n i_o repent_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v these_o noble_a lord_n to_o so_o great_a encombrance_n this_o day_n by_o your_o vain_a speak_n feane_a adam_n wallace_n otherwise_o name_v john_n feane_a and_o i_o must_v speak_v say_v he_o as_o god_n geve_v i_o grace_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v say_v no_o evil_a to_o hurt_v any_o body_n will_v god_n say_v the_o accuser_n you_o have_v never_o speak_v but_o you_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o so_o horrible_a crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o never_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o country_n of_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o forethink_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o hurt_v of_o weak_a conscience_n now_o i_o will_v yea_o thou_o no_o more_o &_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o point_n that_o thou_o be_v accuse_v of_o adam_n wallace_n aliâs_fw-la feane_n thou_o be_v open_o delate_a and_o accuse_v for_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d say_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n underwrite_v in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ._n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n governor_n and_o lord_n aforesaid_a say_v i_o say_v never_o nor_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o book_n and_o write_v have_v there_o a_o bible_n at_o his_o belte_n in_o french_a dutch_a and_o english_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v judge_n to_o i_o and_o this_o his_o holy_a writ_n here_o it_o be_v and_o where_o i_o have_v say_v wrong_a body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adam_n wallace_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o shall_v take_v what_o punishment_n you_o will_v put_v to_o i_o for_o i_o never_o say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o this_o write_v what_o do_v thou_o say_v say_v the_o accuser_n i_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n in_o his_o latter_a supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o fulfil_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n
matter_n christo._n gelatius_n epist._n de_fw-la duabus_fw-la nâ—â—turis_fw-la in_o christo._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o sâ—il_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certes_o the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n which_o be_v not_o note_v isichius_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n â—ertrame_n psych_a lib_fw-la cap._n 8._o â—ertrame_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v unity_n ground_n the_o three_o ground_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o touch_v unity_n cyprian_a thus_o write_v sacrament_n cyprian_a three_o thing_n in_o sacrament_n even_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o be_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o bread_n must_v needs_o still_o remain_v or_o else_o we_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n also_o they_o that_o take_v away_o nutrition_n which_o come_v by_o bread_n do_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conuâ—â—â—sion_n 1._o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o nutritiâ—â—_n 3_o conuâ—â—â—sion_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n even_o so_o do_v bread_n likewise_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_z y_z e_z grain_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grain_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o deny_v the_o nutrition_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sacramentary_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n be_v in_o deed_n right_a sacramentary_n and_o capernites_n as_o touch_v conversion_n that_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n conuerser_n conuerser_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n rabanus_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a the_o four_o ground_n humanity_n 4._o grouâ—â—_n the_o realâ—_n presence_n the_o sacrâ—â—ment_n staâ—â—deth_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christeâ—_n humanity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n eutiche_n grant_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o deny_v so_o they_o that_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o five_o ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o humanity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o godly_a receyve_v also_o that_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v careful_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n humanity_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o invisible_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n take_v down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n mark_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o they_o therefore_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n humanity_n moreover_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o not_o from_o the_o aultare_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n meaning_n his_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n the_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o humanity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o vigilius_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n also_o the_o same_o vigilius_n say_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v of_o we_o and_o many_o testimony_n must_v be_v gather_v to_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrarywyse_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n the_o transubstantiatour_n do_v while_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n limit_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d thyrd_o conclusion_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o think_v for_o if_o we_o do_v once_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o â—eb_n 9_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o moreover_o he_o say_v with_o one_o
require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n jane._n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o door_n not_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o eat_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o either_o i_o shall_v pluck_v away_o my_o redemption_n either_o else_o there_o be_v two_o body_n or_o two_o christ_n one_o body_n be_v torment_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v a_o other_o body_n than_o have_v he_o two_o body_n either_o else_o if_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v than_o be_v it_o not_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n feck_n why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v his_o body_n both_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o break_v as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o body_n and_o other_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n only_o jane._n yes_o very_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v at_o his_o supper_n any_o miracle_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o then_o he_o mind_v no_o work_n nor_o miracle_n but_o only_o to_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o this_o one_o question_n where_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v he_o not_o at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n alyve_a and_o suffer_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n what_o take_v he_o but_o bread_n what_o break_v he_o but_o bread_n and_o what_o give_v he_o but_o bread_n look_v what_o he_o take_v he_o break_v and_o look_v what_o he_o break_v he_o give_v and_o look_v what_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o himself_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o supper_n before_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n upon_o such_o author_n as_o say_v and_o unsay_v both_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n church_n fecknaâ—_n go_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n jane._n no_o i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a church_n church_n fayth_n to_o groundeâ—_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n either_o yet_o my_o faith_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o of_o antiquity_n or_o shall_v i_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n church_n a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o then_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a church_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o alter_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o take_v from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o to_o that_o church_n say_v i_o god_n will_v add_v plague_n and_o from_o that_o church_n will_v he_o take_v their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v i_o believe_v this_o church_n god_n forbid_v feck_n that_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n that_o spring_v on_o it_o â—â—tentes_n god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v alter_v 〈◊〉_d good_a â—â—tentes_n jane._n why_o shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_v &_o ordinance_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n the_o lord_n god_n defend_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reason_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a after_o this_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a quoth_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane._n true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n ¶_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n send_v unto_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o father_n 〈◊〉_d janes_n 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o her_o father_n as_o i_o yield_v god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v into_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o your_o impatient_a dolour_n redouble_v manifold_a way_n both_o in_o bewail_v your_o own_o woe_n and_o especial_o as_o i_o hear_v my_o unfortunate_a state_n yet_o my_o dear_a father_n if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n rejoice_v in_o my_o own_o mishap_n i_o seem_v in_o this_o i_o may_v account_v myself_o bless_v that_o wash_v my_o hand_n with_o the_o innocence_n of_o my_o fact_n my_o guiltless_a blood_n may_v cry_v before_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v constrain_v and_o as_o you_o wot_v well_o enough_o continual_o assay_v in_o take_v upon_o i_o i_o seem_v to_o consent_v and_o therein_o greevous_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o law_n yet_o do_v i_o assure_o trust_v that_o this_o my_o offence_n towards_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o that_o be_v in_o so_o royal_a estate_n as_o i_o be_v my_o enforce_a honour_n be_v never_o with_o my_o innocent_a hart_n and_o thus_o good_a father_n i_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n wherein_o i_o present_o stand_v who_o death_n at_o hand_n although_o to_o you_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a then_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n religion_n this_o parenthesis_n include_v with_o a_o prayer_n a_o privy_a admonition_n to_o her_o father_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o religion_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n her_o father_n be_v flourish_v in_o freedom_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n there_o belong_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n student_n and_o graduate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o then_o be_v chaplayne_v to_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n as_o he_o appear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o receive_v short_o after_o that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o alter_v by_o queen_n mary_n alter_v also_o in_o his_o profession_n with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n at_o who_o sudden_a mutation_n and_o inconstant_a mutability_n february_n february_n this_o christian_a lady_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o most_o of_o all_o lament_a the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o slide_v
but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perceave_v and_o detect_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n boner_n m._n higbed_o and_o m._n causton_n deâ—ected_v to_o boner_n peradventure_o not_o without_o the_o same_o organ_n which_o send_v up_o william_n hunter_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o by_o commandment_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o colchester_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o with_o they_o also_o a_o servant_n of_o thomas_n causton_n who_o in_o this_o praise_n of_o christian_a godliness_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n boner_n the_o foresaid_a bishop_n perceive_v these_o 2._o gentleman_n to_o be_v of_o worshipful_a estate_n &_o of_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o country_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v thereby_o arise_v come_v thither_o himself_o accompany_v with_o m._n fecknam_n and_o certain_a other_o colchester_n b_o boner_n come_v himself_o to_o colchester_n think_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o faction_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o great_a labour_n &_o diligence_n be_v take_v therein_o as_o well_o by_o terror_n and_o threaten_n as_o by_o large_a promise_n and_o flatter_a and_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o fine_a when_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o assent_v to_o their_o do_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o require_v certain_a respite_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v which_o time_n of_o deliberation_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o remain_v still_o constant_a and_o unmooveable_a in_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o set_v out_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o write_v the_o bishop_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o tarry_v any_o long_o there_o london_n m._n higbed_o and_o m._n causton_n carry_v to_o london_n depart_v thence_o &_o carry_v they_o both_o with_o he_o to_o london_n and_o with_o they_o certain_a other_o prisonner_n also_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o quarter_n be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_o these_o prisonner_n be_v at_o london_n commit_v to_o strait_a prison_n and_o there_o attempt_v sundry_a wise_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chapleine_n to_o revoke_v their_o opinion_n at_o length_n when_o no_o persuasion_n will_v serve_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o open_a examination_n at_o the_o consistory_n in_o paul_n session_n the_o first_o day_n session_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n an._n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v demand_v aswell_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n &_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o error_n &_o perverse_a doctrine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o y_z e_z unity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o bishop_n assign_v they_o likewise_o the_o next_o day_n to_o appear_v again_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o february_n on_o the_o which_o day_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o say_v and_o pass_v sessiâ—on_n the_o second_o day_n sessiâ—on_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o several_o certain_a article_n and_o give_v they_o respite_n until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o &_o so_o commit_v they_o again_o to_o prisone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n here_o under_o follow_v article_n object_v and_o minister_v by_o boner_n b._n of_o london_n several_o against_o tho._n causton_n &_o thomas_n higb_v of_o essex_n first_o that_o thou_o thomas_n causton_n or_o thomas_n higb_v have_v be_v and_o art_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n causton_n article_n laiâ—_n by_o b._n boner_n to_o m._n higbed_a and_o causton_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n now_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n item_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptise_a and_o christen_v item_n that_o thou_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o the_o say_a order_n item_n that_o the_o say_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v they_o promise_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n item_n that_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v &_o make_v for_o thou_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n item_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n do_v not_o mislike_v nor_o disallow_v that_o faith_n that_o religion_n or_o promise_v then_o use_v and_o approve_a and_o promise_v by_o the_o say_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v continue_v in_o it_o as_o other_o take_v themselves_o for_o christian_a people_n do_v likewise_o item_n that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o before_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o true_a and_o everye_o where_n in_o christendom_n then_o allow_v for_o catholic_a and_o true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v presence_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n real_o true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n item_n that_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o thy_o ancestor_n all_o thy_o kindred_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o thy_o say_a godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o so_o believe_v and_o think_v in_o all_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a church_n do_v therein_o believe_v item_n that_o thyself_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o lawful_a ground_n to_o depart_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o say_a religion_n or_o faith_n nor_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o except_o thou_o will_v follow_v and_o believe_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o belief_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o certain_a disorder_a person_n of_o late_a and_o at_o the_o uttermost_a within_o these_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n last_o pass_v item_n that_o thou_o do_v know_v or_o credible_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o d._n robert_n barnes_n john_n frith_n tho._n garrerd_v hierome_n pope_n also_o sir_n edmund_n boner_n priest_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v swear_v twice_o against_o the_o pope_n lassels_n anne_n askew_n john_n hooper_n late_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n laurence_n saunders_n priest_n john_n bradford_n sir_n john_n roger_n priest_n sir_n rowland_n taylour_n priest_n sir_n john_n laurence_n priest_n william_n pygot_v steven_n knight_n william_n hunter_n thomas_n tomkyns_n &_o thomas_n hawk_n have_v be_v heretofore_o repute_v take_v and_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o also_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o pronounce_v open_o and_o manifest_o special_o in_o hold_v &_o beleve_v certain_a damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o the_o same_o person_n save_v john_n bradford_n sir_n john_n laurence_n william_n pygot_v steven_n knight_n william_n hunter_n thomas_n tomkins_n and_o thomas_n hawk_n have_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o say_a opinion_n and_o misbelief_n item_n that_o thou_o do_v know_v or_o credible_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o nicholas_n ridley_n name_v himself_o bishop_n of_o london_n robert_n ferrar_n late_a bishop_n of_o s._n davies_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a repute_v account_v and_o take_v as_o heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n in_o maintain_v and_o hold_v certain_a damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n item_n heretic_n verity_n takeâ—_n for_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d misbeleve_a heretic_n that_o thou_o have_v commend_v and_o praise_v all_o the_o say_a person_n so_o err_v and_o beleve_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o they_o secret_o and_o also_o open_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a people_n and_o their_o say_a opinion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a &_o
you_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o father_n have_v be_v content_v withal_o hawk_n what_o my_o father_n &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v to_o that_o stand_v 1._o boner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o churâ—â—â—_n the_o catâ—â—â—lick_a churâ—â—â—_n hawk_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n boner_n it_o be_v the_o faithful_a congregation_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o boner_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o hawk_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o church_n now_o boner_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n hawk_n i_o grant_v you_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o comforter_n but_o to_o what_o end_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n boner_n a_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n man_n for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o your_o country_n man_n of_o your_o opinion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v one_o knight_n and_o pigot_n hawk_n knight_n i_o know_v but_o pigot_n i_o do_v not_o know_v boner_n i_o think_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o your_o judgement_n what_o preacher_n do_v you_o know_v in_o essex_n hawk_n i_o know_v none_o boner_n do_v you_o not_o know_v one_o baget_n there_o hawk_n yes_o forsooth_o i_o know_v he_o boner_n what_o manner_n a_o man_n be_v he_o hawk_n a_o honest_a man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v boner_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o you_o see_v he_o hawk_n yea_o that_o i_o do_v then_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n go_v call_v i_o baget_n hither_o and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a man_n &_o a_o stubborn_a he_o that_o bring_v i_o up_o stand_v all_o this_o while_n by_o hawk_n what_o shall_v move_v your_o lordship_n so_o to_o say_v boner_n because_o i_o see_v in_o a_o man_n that_o come_v with_o you_o much_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n 〈◊〉_d boner_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hawk_n it_o seem_v your_o lordship_n speak_v that_o to_o i_o because_o i_o make_v no_o more_o courtesy_n to_o you_o and_o with_o that_o come_v baget_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o baget_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n know_v you_o this_o man_n baget_n yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n with_o that_o baget_n and_o i_o shake_v hand_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o baget_n sir_n this_o man_n have_v a_o child_n â—aukes_n baget_fw-ge â—rought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n of_o thomas_n â—aukes_n which_o have_v lie_v 3._o week_n unchristened_a as_o i_o have_v letter_n to_o show_v who_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o say_v you_o thereto_o baget_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o say_v nothing_o thereto_o with_o low_a courtesy_n to_o the_o hard_a ground_n boner_n say_v you_o nothing_o thereto_o i_o will_v make_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o baget_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o pardon_v i_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o boner_n ah_o sir_n knave_n be_v you_o at_o that_o point_n with_o i_o go_v call_v i_o the_o porter_n answer_v boner_n chase_v at_o baget_n answer_v say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o man_n thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o stock_n &_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n i_o perceyve_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o to_o well_o have_v i_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o you_o and_o have_v i_o you_o at_o this_o point_n then_o come_v the_o byshoppes_n man_n and_o say_v the_o porter_n be_v go_v to_o london_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o baget_n he_o boner_n take_v baget_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o command_v i_o away_o and_o bid_v one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o teach_n who_o desire_v amongst_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o know_v of_o i_o with_o who_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o essex_n and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o be_v my_o teacher_n hawk_n when_o i_o see_v your_o commission_n i_o will_v make_v you_o answer_v and_o then_o immediate_o come_v the_o bishop_n again_o but_o ere_o he_o come_v his_o man_n and_o i_o have_v much_o talk_n then_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o orchyard_n &_o call_v baget_n to_o he_o who_o he_o carry_v away_o &_o bring_v again_o &_o call_v i_o also_o and_o say_v to_o baget_n how_o say_v you_o now_o sir_n unto_o baptism_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o no_o baget_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a boner_n boner_n baget_fw-ge â—aught_v to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o boner_n i_o befool_v your_o hart_n can_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o before_o you_o have_v wound_v this_o man_n conscience_n then_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o i_o and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o now_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v turn_v and_o convert_v hawk_n man_n thomas_n hawk_n build_v his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d man_n i_o build_v my_o faith_n neither_o upon_o this_o man_n neither_o upon_o you_o but_o only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n boner_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n i_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o work_v a_o other_o way_n with_o you_o to_o win_v you_o hawk_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o abide_v it_o boner_n well_o you_o be_v so_o come_v on_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o i_o will_v use_v you_o christian-like_a you_o shall_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d thomas_n hawk_n forbid_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bishops_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o house_n but_o in_o any_o wise_n talk_v not_o hawk_n i_o purpose_v to_o talk_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n boner_n i_o will_v have_v no_o heresy_n talk_v on_o in_o my_o house_n hawk_n why_o be_v the_o truth_n become_v heresy_n god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o talk_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o all_o truth_n boner_n if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o favour_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o counsel_n hawk_n then_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o my_o request_n boner_n what_o be_v that_o hawk_n that_o your_o doctor_n and_o servant_n geve_v i_o none_o occasion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v i_o will_v sure_o utter_v my_o conscience_n then_o command_v he_o his_o man_n to_o take_v in_o baget_n and_o let_v not_o hawk_n and_o he_o talk_v together_o and_o so_o thus_o we_o depart_v 〈◊〉_d thomas_n hawk_n and_o baget_n separate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o i_o dine_v at_o the_o stewards_n table_n after_o dinner_n he_o chaplayne_v and_o his_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o but_o among_o all_o other_o there_o be_v one_o darbyshyre_n principal_a of_o brodgate_n in_o oxford_n hawk_n talk_v between_o darbyshire_n and_o tho._n hawk_n &_o the_o bishop_n kinsman_n who_o say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v to_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o nothing_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hawk_n and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n instruction_n salvation_n instruction_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n and_o as_o we_o thus_o reason_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o give_v you_o a_o commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o talk_v hawk_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o your_o doctor_n and_o servant_n shall_v geve_v i_o none_o occasion_n book_n talk_v between_o m._n hawk_n and_o boner_n baptism_n after_o king_n edward_n book_n then_o go_v we_o into_o his_o orchyard_n again_o he_o and_o his_o doctor_n and_o i._n boner_n will_v not_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v christen_v after_o the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n hawk_n yes_o with_o a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v boner·_n i_o think_v so_o you_o will_v have_v the_o same_o
i_o have_v preach_v before_o he_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v that_o same_o infallible_a word_n whereof_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o mass_n and_o such_o baggage_n as_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n the_o papist_n i_o say_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o poison_n to_o the_o church_n to_o poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n withal_o displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n happy_a may_v he_o be_v which_o of_o conscience_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n in_o dissalow_v it_o come_v not_o at_o it_o if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o y_o e_o mass_n be_v god_n let_v they_o that_o will_v see_v it_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o it_o mass_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n &_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o what_o be_v there_o as_o god_n ordain_v his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o receive_n but_o the_o pâ—iest_n keep_v all_o to_o himself_o alone_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v no_o say_v the_o priest_n gape_v peep_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a yea_o kill_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v all_o in_o latin_a you_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o as_o god_n ordain_v wherefore_o my_o good_a mother_n come_v not_o at_o it_o oh_o will_v some_o say_v it_o will_v hinder_v you_o 19_o doubt_n &_o objection_n answer_v math._n 19_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o god_n will_v further_o you_o be_v you_o assure_v as_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v hindrance_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n his_o great_a blessing_n here_o and_z in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a you_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o of_o other_o then_o of_o heretic_n who_o praise_n be_v a_o dispraise_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_n against_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n will_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v you_o no_o body_n will_v do_v so_o but_o you_o only_o in_o deed_n no_o matter_n for_o â—ewe_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n which_o bring_v to_o salvation_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v have_v with_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o father_n trave_v and_o other_o my_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o go_v with_o you_o therein_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o i_o your_o son_n in_o god_n i_o trust_v shall_v not_o leave_v you_o a_o inch_n but_o go_v before_o you_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v &_o geve_v thanks_n for_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v how_o soever_o you_o do_v beware_v this_o letter_n come_v not_o abroad_o but_o into_o father_n trave_v his_o hand_n knowledge_n for_o all_o this_o caveat_n yet_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o darbyes_n knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o i_o have_v pen_n and_o ink_n in_o the_o prison_n then_o will_v it_o be_v worse_o with_o i_o therefore_o to_o yourselves_o keep_v this_o letter_n commend_v i_o to_o god_n &_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v i_o worthy_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o geve_v my_o life_n for_o his_o gospel_n and_o church_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o sixth_o day_n of_o october_n 1553._o my_o name_n i_o write_v not_o for_o cause_n you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o like_o the_o letter_n never_o the_o worse_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o our_o good_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n after_o the_o time_n that_o m._n bradford_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o the_o counter_a it_o be_v purpose_v of_o his_o adversaries_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o manchester_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n think_v to_o take_v his_o last_o vale_n of_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n ¶_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n a_o fruitful_a letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n oâ—_n london_n john_n bradford_n a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n now_o not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n wish_v mercy_n grace_n &_o peace_n with_o increase_n of_o all_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o alone_a and_o omnisufficient_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o the_o time_n i_o have_v to_o live_v be_v very_o little_a for_o hourly_o i_o look_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v have_v hence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o lankeshyre_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o render_v my_o life_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n where_o i_o first_o receive_v it_o by_o y_z e_z same_o providence_n and_o although_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n of_o my_o state_n yet_o have_v as_o now_o i_o have_v pen_n &_o ink_n through_o god_n work_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o thereto_o join_v a_o little_a exhortation_n unto_o you_o all_o to_o live_v according_a to_o your_o profession_n first_o for_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v constant_o through_o the_o gift_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v god_n only_a gift_n all_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o particular_o declare_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o alas_o by_o start_n &_o stealth_n i_o write_v in_o manner_n that_o i_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o to_o take_v this_o brevity_n in_o good_a part_n and_o this_o faith_n i_o hold_v not_o because_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o article_n according_o this_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n leave_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o contain_v plentiful_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n london_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o which_o hereout_o have_v his_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o geve_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o else_o whereupon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o believe_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n owe_v obedience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o